Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | hardcore porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

FAT ASSED BLACK MILFS

2012-Jan-3 - VERY NICE SOLO

Very nice solo. Is it so wrong? Kitty asked herself. Is it so wrong that I want to be surprised in the middle of my routine and raped? She blushed, feeling ashamed to want forced sex from a stranger. The blush got deeper when she wondered out load, “hmm, from a stranger, or… strangers.” Her throat betrayed her with an involuntary chuckle. She wanted to open her front door when she was home alone and be surprised and thrown back into the house and fucked, mercilessly fucked. Sometimes she walked around naked on the first floor of the house; the front door window had no curtain. Sometimes she took an extra long time to stretch deliberately in front of the bathroom window


She thought of ways to struggle but not struggle too hard, and end up “accidentally” helping her rapist(s) fuck her pussy – or her ass, or maybe her throat – deeper. Sometimes she thought about being pinned down and raped when she was having regular sex and the thoughts made her creamier and wetter very nice solo every time. Shaking her head, she got back to the conversation. She had been talking to her roommate Tom about pimping her out – he could find customers and be a bodyguard…maybe. She had been unemployed for about a month and was desperate. He said he’d think about it. Secretly, he didn’t want to see her get pimped out, but he knew they both had bills to pay and he knew she really enjoyed sex. The next day, he asked Steve, his buddy at work, “hey, man, what would you do if a chick asked you to pimp her out?” “What?” Steve almost spit out his drink. Tom repeated, “If a girl asked you to pimp her out, what would you do?” Steve wiped off his lips with the back of his hand, hiding a smirk. What kind of joke was this? “Yeah right


Like that would happen. Ok, seriously,” Tom said. A girl asked you that?” Steve was grinning full-on now. NO! I mean, no. All I said very nice solo was what would you…” Tom started back. Yeah, I’ll be damned. You lucky motherfucker.” Steve ducked behind the counter to adjust what was suddenly stiffening. Coughing to clear his throat, he said, “Well, first I guess she has to audition. Tom, skeptical, “Audition? Steve continued. “Yeah. Audition. Show you what she’s got. How are you supposed to sell it if you can’t talk about the quality of your product.” He wagged his tongue like pussy-licking when he said quality, and they both cracked up. Tom, a little relieved, said, “So you’d pimp the girl out, though? Steve grabbed Tom’s shoulder at arm’s length for emphasis
“Dude. Do you have a chick asking to be pimped out?” “Yes.” “Is she hot?” “Yes.” “Then I will be the first fucking customer in line. Of course you should do it.” “Right. Ok. Audition, then? Yeah, we audition her.” Steve re-adjusted, not bothering to hide behind the counter. We?” Tom said, unsure
He thought about her rape fantasy. Then he thought about her at home alone today, probably wandering around naked. He was already trying to adjust himself when the boss walked up and said, “You guys can take 15. The truck’s not here yet. Outside, Steve and Tom lit cigarettes and Tom broke the news that it was his roommate asking. Tom offered, “She told me she’s always wanted to be surprised and raped.” Steve chuckled, “Heh heh heh. Why don’t we do it at lunch? Tom was really unsure. “I don’t know man, we were just talking about it last night


We haven’t, like, made any arrangements. I don’t know if she really wants to jump into it without warning. Steve wanted this to go his way, he was already straining against his work jeans, and argued, “Who the hell gets warning when they’re gonna get raped? It would wreck her fantasy. Besides, if you talk to her ahead of time, then you gotta be nice to her. Tom wanted to be nice to her, but a little part of him wanted to be mean, really mean, to her, as revenge for all the times she’d teased him into a raging hardon and then cheerfully said “good night!” A little snarl crossed his face thinking about grabbing her squirming hips and jamming his cock up her pussy while she was choking on Steve’s cock while he managed to keep her from breaking free. The mental picture did it. Tom managed, “So how are we gonna do this? Steve huddled over and they started conspiring. “You go home for lunch, so she’ll be expecting to hear the door, right?” “Right.” “Okay, this is what we’ll do…” Tom listened and smiled. The next two hours seemed to both drag and fly by as they unloaded the truck. * * * Kitty looked at her watch, bleary-eyed from reading email. She got up from the computer, stretched, and noticed wetness from her clit sliding around nicely between her naked legs. She cupped both breasts through her t-shirt and squeezed her legs together
One hand dropped down to sample exactly how wet she was; she had been aching to get laid and was home alone. It was almost time for Tom to come home for lunch. Hmmm. She went down to the main floor of the house and looked around for Tom. Not time yet. She went over to the kitchen sink and ran her hands under the hot water. Then she grabbed the edge of the sink with one hand and put the other wet palm, hot from the water, flat against her pussy and moaned. She smacked her pussy a few times, and then put her hand back under the hot water
VERY NICE SOLO

very nice solo

ENTER TO VERY NICE SOLO
She rubbed her hand all over her pussy, coating it in her juices and making the kitchen smell delicious. The running water kept her from hearing Tom and Steve sneak up behind her, cocks already out of their pants. They had been watching her where they had been crouched down in the dining room. She obviously wanted some cock and they were going to give her far more than she expected. Tom quickly covered Kitty’s mouth and grabbed her around the waist, his cock pressed right between her legs under her pussy. God her pussy felt hot. She jumped and started wriggling and trying to make noise. She couldn’t get free. Tom picked her up and spun her toward Steve
VERY NICE SOLO

very nice solo

ENTER TO VERY NICE SOLO
Steve walked forward, stroking his cock in one hand and reaching over to finger her pussy. She started resisting with her legs and Steve said, “Shh. Don’t try to fight. We can take you out on the front lawn and do this if you’d like.” Suddenly he was able to get his fingers in her pussy as she started to quiet down. “Thaaaaat’s right. You know you want it. We saw what you were doing. You wouldn’t want us to tell anybody about that, would you?” She whimpered through Tom’s hand
VERY NICE SOLO

very nice solo

ENTER TO VERY NICE SOLO
Tom was slowly dragging the head of his cock back and forth between her legs, teasing both her pussy and her asshole. Her eyes looked like she was angry and begging at the same time. Steve smacked her tit. “Quiet down.” She jumped and moaned at the smack. “I said, quiet down.” He smacked the other tit as he rammed his other fingers in her pussy
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She got louder against Tom’s hand. She couldn’t help it. This was her dream come true. I know a way to shut her up.” Steve chuckled. “Make her get on her knees. She’s going to suck my cock. Kitty started struggling again as she was forced to her knees. She was so wet. She almost wanted to do anything they asked, as long as they fucked her
She hadn’t seen the other man who was holding her, but his cock was driving her wild as he shoved it back and forth between her legs. The cock was all wet now and was pressing up against her asshole as a cock was getting shoved in her mouth. She started sucking, and looked up because she knew he must want to see her eyes. She shut her eyes tight as the cock at her back entrance started to push in. It stopped after the head was in and she moaned against the cock she was sucking as her asshole got used to the size. She sucked harder, and felt one of her wrists being let go and led to the balls. She started fondling the balls and swallowing the tip of the cock down her throat, and started moaning again as the cock in her ass started moving just a little bit. She felt a hand scoop up pussy juices and then felt fingers around her asshole lubing up the cock, which was now several inches into her ass
Kitty used her hand to stroke the cock she was sucking, and got her hand all slippery with spit to get it going faster. She wanted to be nasty and dirty. Getting it up the ass did that to her. Now the cock up her ass was starting to move back out; her ass pushed backward, not wanting to let it go. Steve smiled down. “See we know you want this
You’re a dirty little girl, aren’t you?” Kitty mumbled “Mmm-hmm” around his cock and then started whimpering as the cock up her ass began fucking her, which made the cock in her mouth hit the back of her throat at every stroke. “Ohhh yeah,” Steve rolled his eyes back and grabbed the back of her head to face-fuck her. God it felt good. But he wanted to fuck her pussy. Steve grabbed both her wrists and pulled them up, her ass still impaled. “Hold her standing up,” he told Tom


Tom picked her up and Steve started smacking Kitty’s pussy with his cock, which was all slimy with her spit. Tom kept bobbing her a little, up and down, because he was enjoying every moment of being up his roommate’s ass. She moaned as the dick smacking her clit was making it swell beyond belief and now she was super-sensitive. Steve pointed his cock between her pussy lips and jiggled the head to tease her clit. Tom was enjoying this because it made her squirm her ass further down his cock. Steve slipped the head in between her lips and teased as if he was going to put it in
VERY NICE SOLO

very nice solo

ENTER TO VERY NICE SOLO
He laughed when she tried to follow his cock with her hips, but God he was so hot seeing that helpless look on her face. He let his cock plunge in just an inch and watched with sick fascination as Kitty’s head rolled back and she moaned. He took it out. “Do you want this?” She just moaned. He smacked her clit
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He could hear Tom moan, the smack must have made her tighten up her ass. He smacked it again, no warning. “Do you want it?” All she could get out was a weak “please!” and then he buried his cock in her. Kitty lost it. She started moaning for all she was worth. This was overload. She had one cock up her ass and another cock in her pussy, and they were holding her in midair, lifting her up and shoving their cocks in as they brought her down, and up again. Her eyeballs rolled back and she just held on as they fucked the hell out of her. She could feel the cock up her ass begin to tighten. She blushed as she thought of the hot cum she would be getting and thought, “oh God this feels good
I want all that nasty cum up my ass.” She started bucking her hips in time with the guys and it wasn’t long before she felt a hot load of spunk unloaded in her ass, leaking out around the cock still pumping it as the cock in her pussy started shooting loads of cum. She bucked as long as she could, until she milked it all out of them. They fell into one satisfied heap on the floor. Kitty shot straight up when she looked behind her. “Tom?!?!?!” she yelped * * * Kitty smiled as she saw the guys back out the door to big tits love cum work, a crisp $50 Steve slipped her folded in her shaky hand. This was going to be wild. This is my very nice solo first post - all comments, suggestions and criticisms welcome! Do you want a part 2?



VERY NICE SOLO very nice solo

very nice solo, still, night handjob, luba love, services, hot body amateur, jewel denyle, hot girl gets it her ass, blowjob blonde young,
Related posts: fuck hotel milf
Comments (1) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-3 - ASIAN SISTER

Asian sister. Il sogno diventa realta Sono venuto a prenderti all'aeroporto di Milano. Appena mi hai visto mi hai fatto un radioso sorriso e mi sei corsa incontro. Ci siamo abbracciati come buoni amici, quindi ti ho accompagnata al tuo albergo. Appena giunti in stanza, ti ho donato un bouquet di rose rosse. Ad una rosa avevo tolto tutte le spine e ci avevo messo sopra un biglietto. Tu hai preso i fiori con un grande sorriso, poi hai visto la rosa senza spine con il biglietto attaccato. L'hai aperto e l'hai letto. C'era scritto "Questa sei tu
Una Rosa senza spine. Ti Amo". Hai appoggiato il mazzo di rose sul tavolo, lentamente ti sei avvicinata a me fissandomi negli occhi, in silenzio. Mi sono avvicinato anch'io. Ti ho guardata. E ci siamo baciati. Sentivo la tua voluttuosa lingua accarezzare la mia, in un turbinio di passione irrefrenabile, come onde che si infrangono sugli scogli... Da troppo tempo attendevamo questo momento, e ora la nostra passione finalmente correva libera come un cavallo selvaggio... Mugolavamo di piacere... pornstar lingerie pussy le lingue penetravano fino in gola, i nostri cuori galoppavano sempre pi? forti... Mi stringevi forte a te fino quasi a soffocarmi, io ti accarezzavo le guance rosa e i lunghi capelli, come mille fili di seta profumata. Sentivo i tuoi capezzoli ritti come spade toccare i miei
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Con una mano iniziai ad accarezzarti i seni, quindi i capezzoli oltre alla sottile maglietta modellata dalle tue statuarie forme. Gemevi di piacere. Presi coraggio e infilai le mani sotto la maglietta e ti sganciai il reggiseno, sempre continuando a baciarti. Te lo sfilasti senza staccarti da me. Ti alzai la maglietta ed iniziai a baciarti il seno e a leccarti e succhiarti i capezzoli, completamente rigidi, come due piccoli chiodi. asian sister Impazzivi dal piacere. Chinasti la testa all'indietro con gli occhi chiusi, completamente in estasi. Con una mano scesi e ti slacciai i jeans
ASIAN SISTER

asian sister

ENTER TO ASIAN SISTER
quindi ti infilai la mano nelle mutandine... Eri bollente, completamente bagnata, fradicia di piacere e di voglia. Infilai due dita nella tua fica invitante, e iniziai a muoverle vorticosamente, ormai gridavi di piacere, la tua mano scese ad accarezzarmi il pacco, reso voluminoso dalla mia eccitazione. Ti compiacesti del risultato e mi slacciasti anche tu i jeans. L'erezione aveva trasformato i miei boxer in Lycra in una t-shirt. Infilasti dentro la tua mano e iniziasti a masturbarmi. Impazzivamo entrambi dall'eccitazione. Il mio membro era come una manganello. Ti staccasti da me, ti inginocchiasti, quindi iniziasti a succhiarlo, mugolando e gemendo pi? di prima, godendo come me. Iniziasti a leccare dolcemente la punta. La tua morbida e vellutata lingua mi dava dei brividi di piacere che mi facevano fremere, poi ingoiasti tutto il glande, e con dolcezza iniziasti e rotearci la lingua attorno. Mi sembrava di svenire! Ce l'avevo grosso come non mai e duro come il marmo, era come un obelisco egzio, ti stava a malapena in bocca


Poi iniziasti anche a masturbarmi mentre continuavi a succhiare e leccare. Con l'altra mano mi accarezzavi le palle, facendomi impazzire. Poi continuando a masturbarmi scendesti a leccarlo tutto, anche le palle, ormai ero in estasi, lo riprendesti di nuovo in bocca, stavolta cercando di ingoiarlo tutto, sentivo il glande che ti premeva sulla gola bollente, una sensazione indescrivibile... Ti esplosi come un vulcano fiumi di sperma bollente in bocca, e tu godesti con me, ingoiando e succhiando tutto fino all'ultima goccia, avidamente. Ti accarezzai e ti baciai a lungo, e con il pene ancora eretto ti presi in braccio e ti misi sul letto. Presi le tue meravigliose e lunghe gambe e iniziai, in ginocchio a leccarle e baciarle, salendo sempre pi?. Le tue dolci, calde e profumate labbra della tua fica imploravano i miei baci come un fiore implora l'acqua... Pi? mi avvicinavo a quell'oasi di piacere e pi? tu gemevi, completamente abbandonata alle mie carezze! Arrivai alle tue cosce, tu allargasti ancora di pi? le gambe, ti apristi come un fiore che desidera il sole, e il sole arriv?. Baciai dolcemente il tuo voluttuoso clitoride; tu fremesti ed iniziasti a massaggiarti seni e capezzoli
ASIAN SISTER

asian sister

ENTER TO ASIAN SISTER
Leccai le calde e bagnate labbra della tua deliziosa vulva, infilai dentro la lingua e gustai il tuo nettare zuccherino. Era asian sister bollente come la tua passione. Iniziai a succhiarti il clitoride e a leccarlo tutto attorno dolcemente. Il tuo ano inizi? a pulsare, stavi per venire, mi ripetevi ansimante: -S?, continua, continua...- Lo feci, e con un lungo gemito inarcasti la schiena e mi venisti in bocca... Com'era delizioso il tuo succo, amore mio! Infilai la lingua dentro fino in fondo per non perdere neppure una goccia del tuo delizioso miele. Quindi mi alzai, il mio membro era infuocato, chiedeva solo te... Lo guardasti con una certa apprensione e mi dicesti: -Fai piano...- Lo appoggiai con il glande sulle labbra incandescenti della tua fica palpitante, poi spinsi dolcemente, essa si apr? e lo accolse in un bollente e stretto abbraccio. Lentamente cedeva alle dimensioni del mio membro, adattandosi come un guanto
ASIAN SISTER

asian sister

ENTER TO ASIAN SISTER
Io continuavo a muoverlo con dolcezza su e gi?, fino a che non sentii i tuoi muscoli cedere, quindi lo spinsi fino in fondo, tu gemesti rimanendo senza fiato, con la bocca aperta e gli occhi spalancati... Iniziai allora a muoverlo su e gi?, su e gi?, e tu iniziasti a gridare di piacere: -S?... Tutto... Tutto!- Stantuffavo come un treno. Mi chinai su di te e leccavo i tuoi capezzoli, ti accarezzavo il viso, ti baciavo con la mia lingua che toccava la tua gola vibrante di piacere. Sentii la tua vagina pulsare, e venesti di nuovo. Mi girasti sottosopra baciandomi avidamente, e stando sopra di me iniziasti ad andare su e giu?. Ti raddrizzasti reclinando la testa indietro e chiudendo gli occhi, sentivo la tua fica pulsare.. Allungai le mani e accarezzai i tuoi seni e I tuoi capezzoli... Venesti nuovamente inondandomi, come una cascata, dei bollenti umori del tuo piacere. Ripetevi continuamente: -Oh amore, ohh!- Ti sollevai e ti misi prona sul letto. Mi chinai sopra di te e iniziai a baciarti il collo e a leccarti le orecchie, tu ansimavi. Scesi con la lingua lungo la schiena, avevi la pelle d'oca e fremevi di piacere. Arrivai alle tue natiche, le leccai e le baciai tutte; quindi le aprii e ammirai quel splendido fiore rosa che e il tuo ano
Iniziai a leccartelo e infilare la lingua dentro, tenendo le tue natiche aperte. Tu urlavi di piacere, inarcando il ventre per favorirmi. La tua fica era gocciolante. Tu ci infilasti dentro due dita e iniziasti a masturbarti mentre io continuavo a leccarti. Infilai dolcemente dentro un dito, era bollente... Tu dicevi: -Aaahhh siiii....!- lo presi come un invito e continuai, infilando lentamente ora due dita. Le muovevo dentro di te e le giravo, tu gemevi continuando a masturbarti. Le sfilai, il tuo ano rimase aperto, ci infilai la lingua, leccando dentro e intorno..
ASIAN SISTER

asian sister

ENTER TO ASIAN SISTER
Mi dicesti: -Prendimi!- appoggiai il mio glande su quel invitante buchino rosa. Iniziai a spingere lentamente, sentivo i tuoi muscoli che lentamente cedevano alla mia azione. Tu stessa allora ti spingesti indietro facendomi entrare di colpo dentro di te. Gridasti e ti fermasti un attimo. Io rimasi asian sister immobile con il mio membro dentro il tuo stretto ed avvolgente culetto. Quindi mi dicesti: -Okay, va avanti... Piano... Siiii- Lo spinsi dolcemente dentro di te, ti sentivo e godevo fino al cervello, il tuo culetto bollente che avviluppava tutto il mio pene mi faceva impazzire... Lo spinsi dentro tutto, tu eri senza fiato, le mie palle sbattevano sua tua fica grondante, aumentai il ritmo, tu urlavi e ti sgrillettavi come una pazza, stavi venendo, e io venni con te, versando dentro di te il mio pi? incandescente orgasmo. Tu ti accasciasti sul letto completamente spossata e mi dicesti: -Oh amore mio...- Io replicai: -Ti amo!- Ti girai supina sul letto, mi distesi su di te, tuoi capezzoli contro i miei... Ci baciammo completamente estasiati, chiusi gli occhi... Gli riaprii, ero nel mio letto, completamente solo, con i miei boxer completamente fradici. Mi feci una doccia, e andai a lavorare


Avevo ancora il tuo Profumo addosso. Ed ero in ritardo.- Scrivete i vostri commenti a: fonziedavide@gmail.com



ASIAN SISTER asian sister

asian sister, exploited, asian girls pov, black gang mouth, asian fucking black sex, old lick young, cum in anal, rimming stockings couple blowjob, masturbation in the ass, girl fucking dildo,
Related posts: amateur mature milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-2 - FUCKING IN BATHROOM

Fucking in bathroom. This is the sequel to 'Ellie's end of school party' and 'After Ellie's end of school party (1)' and 'After Ellie's end of school party (2)' and 'Mary (1)' and 'Tommy' and 'Suzie' and 'Wendy'. Hi I'm Bill telling this part of the story. I was friendly with one of the men at my work, Phil, and we often had a beer and a pizza together on Friday lunch time. This particular Friday Phil was a bit moody, and after a bit of prying I got him to tell me what was eating him. It seems that his girlfriend had lived with him for about 2 years until one evening when he arrived home early and found her fucking someone else. He blew a gasket and told her to get out, and she went. That was 5 weeks ago, and now he was missing her, or anyway he was missing the sex. On the spur of the moment I told him that we were having party night at my place and that if he came home with me, I thought that I could guarantee him a fuck with an attractive, younger woman. I was not entirely surprised by his enthusiastic acceptance of my invitation. Back at work, I called Wendy, to warn her about Phil. Does that mean we have to be dressed when he arrives? Hell, no! The man needs sex. Let's set the right note from the start. Are you at least going to warn him that everyone will be naked when he arrives? No
FUCKING IN BATHROOM

fucking in bathroom

ENTER TO FUCKING IN BATHROOM
If he hasn't got an erection before he steps through the door, I reckon that he will have one as soon as he sees all you beautiful naked young women. Just watch his crotch. You are evil, you know. I was a very reserved, polite, considerate person, before you and Ellie seduced me. I am the monster that you created. Well. I hope that he's a good fuck, anyway. That I don't know. I have to go. I love you
See you tonight. I love you too. When Phil and I arrived home, everyone was there: Wendy, Mary and her 7-year-old son Tommy, Ellie and Greg and a friend of Greg's called David, and of course Suzie nursing her month old baby. As I was introducing Phil, I was amused to see that Wendy was staring at Phil's crotch and indeed there was a large lump pressing against his fly. I had checked him before I opened the front door and there had been no lump then. I slipped my clothes off, then fetched a cold can of beer for me, and one for Phil. Seeing me naked he realised that he was the only one not naked. Wendy saw his embarrassment and went to his rescue. She got his shirt off fairly easily, and then she knelt to remove his shoes and socks. Still kneeling she reached up to undo his trousers but he baulked. Wendy! Not in front of everyone! Phil! I have given oral sex to everyone in this room, men and women, except you and Tommy and David. I have tried to give Tommy a blow job, but it does not work for him yet
FUCKING IN BATHROOM

fucking in bathroom

ENTER TO FUCKING IN BATHROOM
And I've received oral sex from every one in this room, except you and David. No one will be surprised or upset to see me give you the blow job which you so obviously need. Ohhhh! And he let Wendy undo his trousers and pull them and his underpants down to his ankles. Then she encouraged him to step out of them. Phil's cock was as stiff as it could be and waving in the air just in front of Wendy's face. Holding it with her right hand, she licked the head, then pushed forward and pressed her face all the way till her nose was pressed into his pubic hair. Over the past year Wendy had spent a lot of time practicing on my cock, and finally, about a week ago, she had succeeded in deep throating me. Now she was showing off her new found skill to everyone in the room. The look of amazement and pleasure on Phil's face was heart warming


“Fuck me,” he said, “I've never been deep throated before. Wendy fucking in bathroom pulled off for a moment to reply, “I'll fuck you later, but right now I'm giving you a blow job. Shut up and enjoy it. Not surprisingly, Phil was very soon pumping a load of cum straight down Wendy's throat. When we realised what was happening we all hollered and cheered. When Wendy was satisfied that Phil's orgasm was finished she stood up and took a bow to her audience, then she wrapped her arms around Phil and pressed her naked body against his, as she gave him a big sloppy kiss. There. Do you feel better now?” she asked Phil. Thank you.” was all that Phil could think of, to say. Then Ellie announced that dinner was ready and we all sat down to eat, and drink. Over dinner, Phil sat beside Wendy and asked her about herself. He learnt that she was finishing a gap year and planned to study maths (=US math) at uni next year


When the meal was finished Wendy stood up, pulled Phil to his feet and led him off to our spare bedroom. With so many people sleeping over we had felt the need for an extra bedroom and so I had sacrificed my study, turning it into the spare bedroom. My study was now a desk and a computer in the main bedroom. The rest of us sat around, joking and drinking for a while longer. Finally I took Mary and Ellie to bed with me, and of course Tommy came with his mum. I ate Ellie's pussy while Tommy ate his mum's. Then Tommy fell asleep and I fucked Ellie first then Mary. I slept really well after that, until Wendy and Phil came into the bedroom really early, I think that it was about 6:00am. Bill
Phil and I are going for a run along the beach. Do you want to come? For a while now, I had been telling myself that I should get more exercise, so I decided to make the effort. Mary and Ellie didn't even stir. Tommy woke up, yawned, and went back to sleep. Wendy got running shorts and a sports bra out of her wardrobe and put them on. This is the only bra that I own.” she joked, “Can you lend Phil a pair of shorts, please? So I found two pairs of running shorts, and gave one to Phil. Soon we were walking, barefoot, the short distance to the local surf beach. So Bill
FUCKING IN BATHROOM

fucking in bathroom

ENTER TO FUCKING IN BATHROOM
There's something that I just don't get. Last night I had stunning sex with Wendy, the best sex that I've ever had. So what's not to get about that? What I don't get is that the sex was so good that I asked Wendy, here to move in with me. Do you know what her answer was? She said 'no', I hope. She said that she would not leave you because you and she love each other. So if you two are lovers how come I was fucking her last night, and you were fucking Mary and Ellie? Why weren't you and Wendy fucking each other? Well. One year ago, Wendy agreed to be my live-in lover for one year
But Ellie and Greg set us the example, even though they are deeply in love, if it's a party night they'll each fuck whoever is available. I was pretty sure that Wendy would fall in love with someone half my age before the year was up, so I decided to make the best of it while she was still around. We sleep and fuck together nearly every night, but on party nights we party like Ellie and Greg. Anyway, this past year has been a very happy one for both of us, and just a few nights ago I told Wendy that I would like her to stay after our 1-year contract was up, she said 'yes' and we both confessed that we love each other. So doesn't that mean that from now on you should only fuck each other? Why? We've both been very happy this past year, playing by Ellie and Greg's rules. Why not continue on the way that we have been so happy? I think that you agree with me, Wendy. Don't you? Yes
FUCKING IN BATHROOM

fucking in bathroom

ENTER TO FUCKING IN BATHROOM
If we had changed our rules I would have missed out on three really great fucks with Phil last night. I hope that you're going to ask him back for party night again sometime. Once we got to the beach we started running together along the wet sand at the edge of the water. Whenever a wave washed up the beach we were ankle deep in water. The morning air was fresh although we expected a pretty hot day later. The sun was sparkling on the rough water, the sky was blue. I was glad that I had got out of bed for this. However, after half an hour of running back and forth along the beach, I realised that I was not as young as Wendy nor as fit as Phil
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I left them running together and dived into the shallow water and splashed about in the surf. The beach was not patrolled this early in the morning, so I was careful not to go too deep for fear of getting caught in a rip. After about another half hour they came and joined me try a big cock in the surf. Once they had cooled off we headed for home. We all jumped into my pool to rinse the salt off, then took off our wet clothes and hung them to drip on the clothes line. Then we dried off before sitting down to breakfast. Over breakfast we talked about our plans for the day. Ellie and Greg wanted to borrow my car to go to a beach a bit further from home, where everyone was naked. I reminded them of all the money I pay out to have skin cancers removed, because I had spent so much time at the beach when I was younger. Don't worry Bill.” She stopped calling me dad after we started fucking. “We'll use block out, and wear caps and sun glasses


I love watching the blokes playing volley ball. Their cocks flap all over the place when they really go for the ball. Greg only watches the girls' boobs bouncing, don't you Greg? I can't help it if I'm straight, can I? Suzie wanted to go shopping at the local shopping centre. I haven't been out of the house since I came home with Brian.” Brian is her new baby. Wendy said that she would go with Suzie. Phil and David both had other commitments, Phil offered to drop Wendy and Suzie at the shopping centre. I was planning to do some chores around the house, so I would be the only one home. They all went off to dress before going out. Ellie came back wearing a little sun dress which didn't cover much. She lifted the hem and twirled around to show me that she was naked underneath, which hardly surprised me


Greg just had on a pair of shorts. Suzie and Wendy came back wearing matching outfits: very short, white shorts, and sexy little tops which looked like an ordinary singlets from the front but the backs scoop way below where the bra strap would be if either girl were wearing a bra. On their feet they had rubber thongs (=US+UK flip flops). Both girls got wolf whistles from all the blokes. But then Ellie noticed a problem. Suzie! You're leaking! Sure enough Suzie had little wet patches around each nipple, where her milk fucking in bathroom was oozing out. Shit! What can I do? I can't go out like this. Can't you wear a bra?” Phil suggested. I don't own a single bra. I don't like wearing a bra. Wendy's got one sports bra, but it is too small for me. I don't think that Ellie fucking in bathroom owns a bra either. In the end, Wendy and Ellie came to the rescue


They found absorbent dressings in the medicine chest and cut small circular pads, which they fastened with sticking plaster to the tops of her breasts, so that she could lift them out of the way if she needed to feed Brian. Then they used a hair dryer to dry her top before she put it back on being careful not to dislodge the pads. The first attempt gave her boobs a very peculiar shape as they pressed against her top. For their second try the girls cut v-shaped pieces out of two larger pads, then taped the edges together, pulling the pads into conical shapes, which they again positioned over her leaking nipples. It still looked a bit strange under her thin top, but after checking in the mirror, Suzie decided that she could face the world like that. As Phil drove Suzie and Wendy to the shopping centre they had a very interesting conversation. Since I wasn't there I shall reproduce what Wendy told me, in her own words. Phil asked me, “Wendy. How do you think Bill would react if he came home and found you fucking someone else? I didn't want to let on that I knew about him finding his ex-girlfriend fucking someone else, so I was a bit slow to answer, but Suzie giggled, then jumped right in. I reckon that he would whip out his cock and push it into which ever of Wendy's holes was easily accessible


He has double teamed each of us girls a few times. The thing is,” I finally replied, “it would never happen, because if I'm going to fuck someone, I like Bill to know about it before I start. So, don't you or he ever feel jealous. when your lover is fucking someone else? No. It's always been like that between us, since before we realised that we loved each other. Then Suzie added, “It's the most wonderful household to be a part of, because everyone is always so very happy. That would not be possible if there was any hint of jealousy between them. Phil then said, “Wow! I wonder if I could ever learn to be like that. Maybe I would still be fucking my ex-girlfriend if I had been less possessive
FUCKING IN BATHROOM

fucking in bathroom

ENTER TO FUCKING IN BATHROOM
She told me that she was only fucking the other bloke for the sex, that it was me that she really loved. I didn't get it, then. I'm not sure that I could ever get it. You could try.” I suggested, “It works for us. At least talk to her about it. Mmm! Maybe. Then he dropped us at the shopping centre, which ended our conversation.



FUCKING IN BATHROOM fucking in bathroom

fucking in bathroom, big boob solo, sexe toy pink, czech anal, mature with big tits sucking, she like s it kinky, redhead ass masturbation, amature teen vagina,
Related posts: free milf sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-1 - GROUPIE GIRLS

Groupie girls. Hello everybody! I know this isn't a Brian and Joseph story, which will disappoint some, but I really wanted to write this. If you guys want, I'd be glad to turn this story into a series. I'll also take ideas for future stories if you have something you'd like to see. As always, I love feedback. Tell me how to make these better for you. jogio: it was a good movie but the theater sucked, the floor was sticky. mykyl: nice comma splice. jogio: gah. you and em both give me the hardest time about this stuff. mykyl: who? jogio: emily. remember? mykyl: is she the mousy bj sandwich girl who was hitting on me at your birthday party? jogio: no
she wasn't at my party. maybe you never met her. that's weird. you two are both always correcting my grammar over GOD DAMN INSTANT MESSENGER. mykyl: well maybe you should read more books. and I'd like to meet her. jogio: i probably read more than you. but yeah, you two definitely need to meet. With that, Michael signed off of AIM. He was a wirey seventeen year old, as many of them are, with a messy brown mop of hair and hazel bedroom eyes
At least Vanessa and Allison, two girls he had dated, had called them bedroom eyes. He was excited to meet someone else his age who also made fun of Joe for his grammar. Instant messenger grammar snobs weren't all too common around these parts. That night he got a text from Joe reading 'mall tomorrow at 4. emily will be there.' When Michael arrived at the mall, he found Joe in the food court eating some Panda Express with crossed chopsticks. Michael didn't understand how people could misuse chopsticks like that. They talked for a bit, exchanging normal greetings and playful jibes. "So, is your friend coming," Michael asked. "You mean Em? Well, she's supposed to be. I'd give her a few minutes." With that, the boys got to talking about video games. As they were talking, a girl came over to their table. "I guess I'm the last one here." Michael looked up and saw, well, a very pretty girl. She was about 5'3" with long brown hair and blue-green eyes, with a very cute face. She was a bit plump, which most have contributed to what Michael observed to be at least D cup breasts and some very nice thighs
She was wearing a black tank top and blue jeans. "Hey, Em," said Joe, "this is Michael, the other grammar nerd I told you about. Michael, this is Emily." Michael stood up to shake her hand, a behavior he had acquired some years back. "It's nice to finally meet you," he said with a smile. "And you too." Turning slightly to Joe, she said "you didn't say he was cute." At that Michael felt a bit flush, and despite his six feet of height, at this moment he felt small next to her. "Oh my god he's blushing!" Em said that with great excitement, her eyes beaming. "Hey, leave him alone," interjected Joe. "He doesn't need the full treatment all at once." The three sat down and talk. Michael learned that Em and Joe had met at summer camp, that she was groupie girls sixteen, six months younger than Joe and a year younger than Michael, and that she was from the south, even though her accent was barely noticeable. The only time he really noticed the accent was when she said "Michael," as she almost pronounced it "Mahchael." He found this very cute. When the outing was over, Michael and Em exchanged contact information. He put her number in his phone and got her screen name. Over the next few days, Michael found himself talking to Emily a lot. He learned that she was a very sexual girl, or at the very least, unlike most girls he knew, she was very open about her sexuality
She told him that she regarded herself as somewhat bisexual with a preference for men, and that she shaved her pubic hair. He also learned that those breasts were DD, not just D. One day when they were talking online, Em invited him to a pool party at her friend Lauren's house that coming weekend. He accepted the invitation. At the pool party, Michael wore his standard red swim trunks. Emily, for her part, had on a black one piece. But in spite of it, Michael had a very good view of her large breasts. He was sure she had caught him staring a few times, but she never said anything. The worst for him was when they were playing water volleyball on opposite teams
Because of his height, Michael played the net, which gave him an excellent view: every time Em jumped or swung at the ball, his eyes couldn't see anything other than her and those magnificent tits. This left Michael with a pretty nasty hard-on. After they were done playing, Michael somehow managed to will his boner down enough that he felt OK getting out of the pool. He went inside the house and went up to the bathroom. Michael knew that if he didn't jerk off he would have a very hard time dealing with the rest of the pool party, what with how much he couldn't stop staring at Emily and her breasts. He pulled down his trunks, sat on the toilet, and began to stroke his seven inch cock. He closed his eyes and pictured Emily. He imagined her crawling towards him, giving him a full view down her tits. And then she sat up and let the straps of her suit fall, revealing what Michael had been after all day. As he stroked his cock, in his mind's eye he saw her laying naked on a large bed and imagined ramming his dick deep inside her. He moaned as he thrust into her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She called his name in that sexy voice of hers: "Michael, Michael..." "Hey, Michael, are you in here?" It was her! She had been calling him from outside the bathroom! Stammering, Michael said "Um, yeah, be out in a minute." "OK. I was worried. You've been inside the house for a while." Michael had no idea that any significant period of time had passed. Thinking quickly, Michael moved over to the sink and ran the cold water. He let it hit his left wrist and splashed some on his cock. The last thing he wanted was to walk out of the bathroom and groupie girls poke the girl he found so pretty with his erection. The cold water sent shivers through his body and was less than pleasant, but at least now Michael was ready to put his trunks back on


He opened the door and found Emily waiting write there, her chestnut hair in a ponytail. "Sorry for taking so long. It's all yours now." Emily smiled at him, flickering as she looked him up and down. "Oh, I don't need the bathroom," she said, grinning. And with that, she grabbed Michael's arms, turned him around, and pushed him up against the hallway wall. "I was hoping to catch you alone in the house. Lauren's parents are out of town and everyone else is getting some food off the grill. "I saw the way you were looking at me today. And I liked it." She stepped closer, her boobs now touching his lower chest. "I liked it a lot." Em took another step forward, pressing her boobs harder against Michael, and rubbing her stomach right up against his cock. Michael couldn't take it anymore. He grabbed her sides, just below her breasts, and kissed her


She kissed him back, hard. The two stood against that wall making out, their tongues rubbing against each other. Michael was the one to break the kiss. He moved is mouth to the right side of her neck, nipping and sucking on her skin, but careful not to leave a hickey for the other partygoers to find. "Mmm, Michael," she moaned, pulling his head harder into her neck. When he resumed making out with her, still up against the wall in the hallway, he started to fondle her right breast with his left hand as he held her to him with his right. It was soft and sexy, and immediately he found her hard nipple, massaging it as he groped her. Emily moaned into his mouth. For her part, she had her legs wrapped around Michael's slightly bent right thigh. She rubbed her pubic region back and forth on his cock, moaning into his mouth as they kissed. Michael could feel her wetness on him. "Oh my god I'm so wet," Emily said in a breathy voice as she continued to grind on his thigh. Michael's cock was now rock hard and pressed up against her, so he grabbed her sexy, juicy hips and began to dry hump her back. The two let out small gasps of pleasure as they stood in the hallway, pleasuring themselves on each other's bodies
It was only dryhumping by name: Michael's leg was almost glistening with Emily's juices, and Emily could feel Michael's cock leaking onto her skin through both of their bathing suits. Suddenly Emily pulled Michael into the bathroom and closed the door. Looking at him, she removed the straps of her bathing suit from her arms, allowing it to reveal those big DD breasts. Michael was almost drooling at the site. Em smiled at the sight of Michael's lust, and slowly she stepped over to him and planted a big kiss right on his lips, before falling to her knees. She undid the drawstring of his suit and pulled it down, allowing his rock hard dick to spring free. "Oh wow, you're big," she gasped, wrapping her hand around Michael's cock. Michael moaned as she began to stroke him up and down. "And I do appreciate that you're shaved." And with that, she leaned forward and took the head of his turgid prick into her sexy little mouth. Michael's head fell back slightly and his mouth fell open as he felt the pretty nymph's mouth on him. Her eyes were closed as she bobbed up and down, massaging Michael's dick with her lips and sucking. As she sucked his teenage cock, she flicked her tongue along the underside of his shaft, driving him wild. "That feels so good," Michael cried
"You're such a good cocksucker." Slurping, Emily let Michael's dick fall from her mouth. "I love dirty talk," she said, and with that she resumed her blowjob. "I can't believe this," said Michael as he had his dick sucked. "We're in the bathroom of your friend's house, and you're on your knees sucking my dick. You like sucking dick, don't you? Mmm, good girl. I bet you get off knowing that there are so many people around." Hearing this was making Emily hotter than she could've imagined. She was sucking harder and moving her lips along Michael's dick faster
GROUPIE GIRLS

groupie girls

ENTER TO GROUPIE GIRLS
Her right hand was down her swimsuit, rubbing and pinching her hard little clit. She moaned around the big cock in her mouth. Feeling the cum rising in his cock, Michael pulled Emily's mouth from him and stood her up. In a swift motion, he pulled down her bathing suit, finally seeing the sexy teen girl fully naked in front of him. He grabbed her and made out with her a bit, allowing his hands to explore her body more fully. He had a handful of tit in his left hand, and he groped her juicy ass with his right. Michael loved full, plump asses. Wanting more, Michael brought Em over to the bathroom window and spun her around so that his cock was right up against her round ass. He ground against her and fondled her breasts while he sucked on her neck. "Baby yes," Emily moaned
The window overlooked the swimming pool. If someone had looked up, they would've seen a pair of big teen breasts. "Bend over," Michael commanded her. Em put her hands against the window pane and arched her back, wiggling her sexy ass. She looked back at him with those big, blue-green eyes. Michael grabbed her hips and rubbed the head of his cock against her wet, bald pussy. "Be gentle," she said in a small voice. "It's my first time." Smiling, Michael replied "Mine, too." And with that, he plunged his dick all the way inside her. "Oh goood," she cried, loudly enough that Michael thought someone outside might've heard them. As he had expected, Emily didn't have her hymen intact, but her cunt was still so tight


"Don't move for a bit. Lemme get used to it." After about fifteen seconds, Michael began to pull out slowly before thrusting back inside of Em's no-longer-virgin pussy. Emily made small, almost whimpering noises at Michael's initial few motions. Then she began to purr. "That's sooo good," Em moaned. "Oh my god yes FUCK ME! It's even better than I imagined! My cunt is so full." "You bet I'll keep fucking you," Michael almost yelled
"Your little cunt feels so good on my cock. You like that, don't you, having your slutty pussy filled full of dick for the first time! C'mon, tell me how much you love it!" "Mmm fuck yes I love your cock in me. And I am a slut - your slut. I'll let you have your way with me, anytime, anywhere. Oh keep pounding me! Oh I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum from having a big dick in me for the first time. Ohhhhh!" Michael could feel Emily's little pussy contract on his dick as it spilled cum onto his cock and down her legs. Michael continued to thrust into her as she came, and with every thrust her juicy ass would jiggle and shake
GROUPIE GIRLS

groupie girls

ENTER TO GROUPIE GIRLS
This drove Michael absolutely crazy. After a few minutes of doggy style, Michael could feel himself getting ready to shoot. He pulled out of Emily's pussy, spun her around, and picked her up. She giggled at the action, kissing Michael as he carried her over to the sink. Placing her on the marble countertop, he leaned into her and looked into her eyes. They both gasped as he put his cock into her. He resumed fucking her wet teen pussy, but now there was an obvious tenderness between them as they screwed. "Keep going," Emily cried, "I'm about to cum again!" "Em, I'm close." Emily looked up into Michael's eyes and said "Cum inside me. I'm on the pill and I want to feel it." Needing no more encouragement, Michael began to pound into her faster until he started shooting his load deep inside Emily's young cunt. "Oh Michael," she cooed as her orgasm took her. They writhed together in simultaneous orgasm for almost an entire minute. When they were both finished, they smiled and kissed. Emily stood up, and then immediately almost fell as her knees buckled
Michael caught her. "You did a number on me, babe," she said. "And you have another thing coming if you think this was a one time deal." Michael chuckled. "You think I'd give you up after that??" "We must reek of sex. Here, let's shower before facing the group. The two got under the warm water, washing sweat and cum and chlorine from their bodies. Then came the knock on the door. "Em," a female voice asked, "are you in there?" Em turned off the water. Michael whipsered to her "Answer her and head out first. I'll wait here for you two to leave." Emily nodded and gave him a soft, lover's kiss. "Yeah, I'm in here. I was rinsing off groupie girls some of this pool water," she said as she put her suit back on


"It was starting to irritate my skin." After the Emily walked away from the bathroom with her friend, Michael began to put his own suit on. No longer a virgin and with a sexy girl seemingly at his beck and call, he was excited for how his future weekends would be spent!



GROUPIE GIRLS groupie girls

groupie girls, filth and, babe cum on tits, tits in public, penis in pussy, young college porn, gets a fucking, sexy ass dick sex,
Related posts: milf bondage teen
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-29 - SEXS PETIT

Sexs petit. Author notes: Simply wanted to re-post one of the best stories on this site with all the spelling mistakes... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Riding had always seemed to me to be a very erotic experience. The repeated thumping of the hard saddle against my crotch stimulated my clit and my imagination. With my legs spread wide apart across the thick body of Max, my stallion, I could close my eyes and imagine the hips of a gorgeous blonde adonis crashing into me. I had a small, but really well developed body, which made grown men look twice and get that look on their face, the one that meant `Boy I'd like to Fuck her!' I was only about five feet tall and kind of skinny, I thought, but my titties were a good size, and perfectly rounded. They were only a little too big for my small frame
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
They were the size that made men look real carefully at me, but not so large that they made me look really chesty. Right in the center of each round tit, was a tiny pink nipple, which got hard very very easily. My ass was really good too. I had the kind of perfectly rounded and firm ass that only young girls had, and the men would all turn and watch when I walked down the sidewalk in town. My face was not the kind you would find in the fashion magazines. It was cutesy pie sweet. The kind of face that made people maternal or paternal around me, thinking what a sweet innocent little thing I must be. When I wore my strawberry blonde hair in loose pigtails, people of all ages would smile sweetly at me when I looked at them. None of them would guess or even believe the kind of things that went on behind my wide blue eyes. I was still technically a virgin then, but only because I was afraid that if I fucked anyone, the whole town would find out within hours. I satisfied my erotic desires by masturbation and daydreaming
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I used a variety of tools to help me, including two big rubber dildos I had gotten from a mail order company. The first time I tried to put one inside my tight little pussy hole, I almost fainted from the pain/pleasure. I had long since busted my cherry with my fingers and hair brushes and the like, but the dildo was thicker and longer than anything I had ever used before. The day the first one arrived, my dad was out mending a fence half a mile away, and my mom was visiting friends in town. I took the package and rushed up to my room. Once inside I locked the door and ripped open the brown package to stare in awe at the huge rubber cock I held in my hands. I tore off my clothes to stand naked with the dildo. My pussy was already starting to spurt juices as I slid the rubber all across my body, paying particular attention to my titties which were extremely sensitive. It had a suction cup on the end which I stuck to the seat of a wooden chair. I straddled the chair backwards and lowered myself onto the dildo. My legs strained with the effort of holding my squatting body up. An electric shock seemed to shoot through me when my soft, moist cuntlips made contact with the rubbery head of the fake cock. Slowly I shifted my groin backwards and forwards, bending my knees a little more each time
Slowly I worked the head of the dildo into my pussy hole, grunting with the effort, and suppressing the slight pain I felt as my pussy lips were pushed hard apart. The first inch was the hardest. My virgin pussy lips spread and spread to accommodate its thickness. I crouched there for several minutes, my legs spread around the chair and my arms holding the back, as my pussy got used to the size of the rubber prick. Again I lowered myself. The feeling of the big rubber cock inching its way up into my hole was mind blowing! I could feel the inside walls of my cuntslit being pushed aside as the cock forced a channel for itself inside me. When it was half way up me, I pulled back up, my knees straining


The soft rubber sucking my pussy outwards as it came out of me. When only the first inch was inside, I slid back down, loving the erotic stimulation of the soft rubber sliding against my pussy walls. up and down I went, the dildo working its way deeper inside me with each passing minute. My knees and leg muscles were killing me, but I ignored them. Faster and faster I pumped, trying to make the plunges as long and deep as possible. On one of the downward plunges my foot slid on the carpet and my crotch slapped down all the way to the chair seat. A startled yelp issued from my mouth as I fell and was impaled on red boy the rigid rubber prong. I just sat there, my cunt lips and asshole squashed against the chair seat, the cock buried in my belly and my entire cunt pit burning with astonishment. I realized I had the whole thing up inside me then. I felt stuffed and bloated by the monster fuck piece. Slowly I began to rub my crotch back and froth on the chair, delighting in the stimulation of my clit and the way the cock was jolted around inside me. I rubbed my swollen breasts against the back of the chair, crushing my rock hard nipples against the hard wooden slats
One hand slid down over my belly and pushed my clit against the dildo as I wiggled my ass back and forth. My other hand moved behind me and slid over my smooth ass cheeks, delighting and exciting me by how taut and stretched out they were. I rose up, my pulpy wet cunt mound coming free from the chair, the hot rubber cock sliding out of my cunny. As the last inch of rubber cock came free, I felt my cunt tingle with a kind of hungry longing. I squatted poised inches above the dildo for a few seconds. Then I lowered myself, groaning as I felt the moistened dildo head make contact with the soft sensitive entrance to my fuck hole. I lowered still, so the pressure mounted against my cunt. Again the dildo pushed past my cunt entrance and slid up into me. I delighted in the feeling of being penetrated. I lowered myself, sliding back down the rigid pole of rubber, letting my cunt envelope the fuck tool until it's end mashed against the back wall of my cunt once again. It hurt there. My cunt wasn't really deep enough for something that size
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
But it had forced it's way in a couple of minutes ago, and I was determined to swallow the whole thing again. I just let my legs go further and further apart, letting my body down despite the pain. I winced as the cockhead pushed up into me, jamming against something up in my belly and then pushing it aside to enter me fully. I rose again, feeling the rubber rasping across my clitty as it slid out of me. Once again I let it exit my fuck channel and then dropped down to let it penetrate me again, let it fuck up into the deepest part of my cunt hole. I started to speed up, ignoring the screaming protests from my legs as lust and sexual excitement overwhelmed me. My belly was burning and twitching and fluttering as I started riding the dildo. I was jerking my groin up and down and up and down with a terrible, relentless speed that skewered my cunt on the long thick cock. My room seemed to spin around me as I erupted in a tremendous series of orgasms. My head lolled back and I shuddered through them one by one. As if through a mist I felt drool coming out of the corner of my mouth and I heard the soft grunts and sighs I was making
CLUBTUG.COM
My eyes seemed blinded as my body shook and twitched, still pumping mindlessly up and down until my legs simply wouldn't raise me anymore. Finally I just collapsed forward against the chair back, my chest heaving as I tried to regain my breath. Using the dildo like that certainly helped make my leg muscles strong, but it left me longing for the more realistic feeling I was certain I could get if the dildo would somehow move in and out of me without my assistance. One day as I was out riding in the empty outer fields, the stimulation of the bouncing around on horseback started giving me erotic ideas. Daringly I took off my shirt top and bra. Riding around topless, my boobs were jiggled up and down by the slow trotting and my nipples rapidly hardened. I knew suddenly that I had to go all the way. I stopped and slid off Max. I quickly pulled off my sneakers and pants and stuffed them into a saddlebag with my shirt. I jumped back onto Max's back, my wet pussy slapping down on the leather saddle. I urged Max into a faster trot, and I began to bounce up and down on the saddle. I was not very big and straddling Max's back left my crotch incredibly wide open
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My soft crotch and rounded ass cheeks made smacking noises as they slapped the tough leather with each downstride Max made. I leaned forward as we trotted across the meadow, my hard little clit rubbing against the saddle, my ass cheeks wide and open so I could feel air blowing into my slightly spread asshole each time Max threw me into the air. Within minutes I shuddered through a massive orgasm as my crotch slapped and pounded against the saddle. I did this several times before I got the bright idea of using the dildos to help my pleasure. I liked the feeling of being completely full and had used the dildos anally several times before. The idea I had was to stick them on the saddle and I would be bounced up and down on them by Max's bouncing gait. The problem was they wouldn't stick to the saddle. I solved this by using crazy glue
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
Once out in the fields I dismounted and stripped naked, putting the shorts and halter I had worn into the saddlebags., I glued the dildos onto the middle of the saddle and then wandered around the fields for a few minutes while the glue set. I rolled around in the tall grass, loving the feel of the stalks brushing against my tits and ass and cunt. I was so excited that I knelt there in the blowing grasses, watching the clouds blow by overhead, and rubbed my little cunny to orgasm. Mounting Max was an awkward exercise with the two dildos occupying the saddle. I squatted in the saddle, lowering myself gingerly onto the upright phalluses. I knelt on top of Max, my legs drawn up under my ass cheeks, my crotch open wide, and the dildos already half way up me, shoving four inches deep into my pussy and asshole. When at last I could feel the leather of the saddle against my crotch, I groaned aloud with pain and relief. The two of them together stretched me apart like I wouldn't have believed possible. I thought my belly must bulge outward with the fullness and was surprised that I couldn't feel either of them when I caressed my abdomen with my hand. I could feel them rubbing together deep inside my guts, only a thin layer of skin holding them apart


Gasping, i urged Max into a slow walk. His first steps made me squeal and cry out in pain. My ass never left the saddle, but the movement made the cocks twist inside me, producing a variety of sensations, ranging from agony to ecstasy. I desperately fought to minimize the movement inside me, pushing upward against the stirrups to lessen the pressure against the back of my slithole and asshole. The pain retreated and I began to wiggle around a little on the cocks. Sensations began to build up in my body, and I rapidly approached an orgasm. Then it was upon me, and I allowed myself to drop back all the way to the saddle, throwing my orgasm into deeper and deeper waves of furious ecstatic pleasure. I gasped for breath as the sensations rode over me. When the retreated, I swayed in the saddle with weakness. The mental stimulation of the situation, combined with the physical stimulation on my body from the cocks and the shaking of my tits by the horses bouncing, overawed my senses. My legs, weakened by my orgasm, hardly supported me at all, and I bounced slightly on Max's back. The cocks thrust in and out of my holes in small but vicious stabs which quickly began dragging me upwards into another climax. A part of my mind which still functioned on a thinking level, realized that there was nobody around now to hear the gasps and cries I had always had to suppress at home


As I tumbled forward into another shuddering orgasm, my mouth opened and I abandoned myself to glorious pleasure. I squealed and grunted loudly, my body swaying back and forth, and my legs slapping against Max's sides as waves of fiery orgasmic lust ripped through my body. Max however, took my slapping and bouncing legs as an order to speed up. As I shivered through my orgasm, he began trotting across the field. My weak kneed legs were unable to support me as his fait deepened and the cocks began to pound in and out of me in deeper and faster strokes. I cried out in shocked pain as they slammed up into my guts. Max's gait would throw my shuddering body upwards as his back rose, and then he would drop away beneath me, yanking the cocks halfway down the length of my cuntslit and ass tube. Then I would drop back down just as his back rose again. The cocks slammed deep into my guts with terrible force, hammering deep into my guts. The front cock sawed away at my clit as I was thrown around weakly on Max's back, and the orgasms began washing over me in a sharp, fast series of wrenching quakes. My little holes were skewered repeatedly and my mind wallowed in the ecstatic feelings shivering up and down my spine. The pain was a distant thing, only serving to intensify the pleasure
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I began losing all control of my body as I shook and trembled through orgasm after orgasm. My head smashed forward and down against Max, further dazing me. First one, then the other foot slipped free of the stirrups, and I began bouncing freely on Max's back without any control at all. My entire being was focused around the aching, squashing, mashing, pounding of the rubber cocks slamming in and out of my poor holes. My cit slapped down onto the saddle with each downward bounce and made me cry out as if punched. The jouncing made Max uneasy and he began to lengthen his stride. I was thrown about helplessly on his back. Only the two rods embedded in my groin, and churning my guts into a pulpy mass, kept me from flying from the saddle. My body was thrown up out of the saddle almost to the full length of the cocks, and then immediately slammed back down, my tits screamed with pleasure and pain each time my chest smashed forward onto Max's back or neck
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
They were bouncing up and down on my chest with wild abandon as Max ran across the field. I was thrown forward and back and sideways, my arms and head flopping about with no guidance or control at all. My legs slapped against the side of the horse as I screamed in mindless sobbing pleasure. My tits were so swollen I thought they would explode. Up and down, up and down, UP!... DOWN!... UP!... DOWN!...UP! DOWN! UP! DOWN! UP!DOWN!UP!DOWN!UP!DOWN! UPDOWNUPDOWNUPDOWNUPDOWN!!!!! We raced across the prairie like that, drool spilling out of my mouth, and dribbling down my chest and breasts as I flopped helplessly around on his back
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I could hardly breath through the continuous orgasms and my vision began falling away into sparkling bright lights. I don't know how long after I lost consciousness, that I was finally thrown from his back. Probably not long, or I wouldn't have survived. My cunt and asshole would have been torn apart. When I woke up, I was lying on my back in the close cropped grass of the north pasture. My arms and legs were spread wide. It took me many minutes to groan and shudder my way back to life. The pain in my crotch helped me come back down to earth. My cunt felt like I had just given birth, and my asshole was still partly open as the sphincter muscle had been so abused it hadn't yet fully recovered. My ass and thighs were smarting from the slapping they had taken against the leather saddle, and i rolled over onto my stomach to ease the pain. I was extremely weakened by my experience and I began feeling increasingly hopeless. It was starting to get dark, and I was having difficulty even standing on my rubbery legs


When I finally managed to heave myself upright and take a few tentative steps, I noticed that I was walking instinctively bow legged. Closing my legs brought tears of pain to my eyes. I didn't know how I was going to get back home without Max. I groaned again at the thought of him wandering back into the farmyard with those dildos glued upright on his saddles, and my clothes in his saddle bag. Fortunately I only had to walk for about twenty minutes before I came across Max grazing on the short dry grass. I dressed and rode home with some difficulty. Riding was agony on my tender crotch and skin
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I had to lay off the dildos for several days until my raw pussy flesh had healed somewhat. My next wild experience occurred several weeks later. I was lying nude on my bed watching television and snacking on muffins. Tom, one of our dogs, was lying on the bed beside me watching every move the muffins made in their journey from the plate to my mouth. I tossed him pieces occasionally, and he would gulp them down and then slurp and lick all around the area the buttery muffin piece had landed. Anyway, one of the pieces I had casually tossed, had failed to clear my thigh, and had fallen back onto my crotch, where Tom had quickly grabbed it before I could move it away. I didn't pay much attention to this at first because of the TV program I was watching. Then Tom stuck his nose in my crotch, the way dogs do sometimes, and began licking around there for any trace of the buttery muffin that might be left behind. The rasping trace of his tongue as it slipped just past my clitty shocked me and I pushed him away abruptly. But then I started thinking about how soft and nice his tongue had felt down there. I placed another piece right over my cunt and made sure to rub some of it along my tight little slit
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
Tom gulped down the muffin and then like always, nosed around for more. He smelled the tracings on my pussy and began licking it up energetically. I gasped in delight and spread my legs wide as his tongue slid up and down my cunt slit, licking inside my pussy lips now and then. This was fantastic, I thought! The house was empty and I had an idea. I jumped out of bed and went downstairs to the kitchen. I had an idea that I thought would work even better than the muffins. Tom loved jam more than anything else in the world. I got the jar from the cupboard and ran back upstairs. Tom was still on the bed licking up the last of the muffins I had left him
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I lay down and pulled my knees up to my chest, then began to spoon the jam into my cunthole. I pushed half a dozen spoonloads into my tight little cunt and then liberally applied it around the outside as Tom looked on interestedly. Then I urged him over. He moved between my spread legs and sniffed lightly around my slit for a few seconds, then his long tongue came out and began to lick me. His tongue rasped over and over my bulging clit, sending waves of pleasure racing through my blood. I sighed as his tongue slid into my cunny hole and began probing around for more jam. My body began writhing around on the bed as he drove me into a shattering climax with his licking. His tongue went deep inside me, his nose rubbing against my clit continuously. I began humping up against his face as I built for another orgasm. My head shook back and forth and I pulled and squeezed my titties as I sailed through it. As I was regaining my breath after coming down, I noticed Tom was humping against my bare leg as he licked. I think the smell of girl cum had excited him


I could feel his hard cock against the soft smooth skin of my knee, and a shock ran through me as I realized what else I might be able to get him to do. I had seen him and the other dogs in the yard of course, along with the horses and cows. I knew how they did it, though I had never heard of them doing it with a person before. I remembered how sometimes him and the other dogs would jump up on my or the other kids back when we crawled on the floor. His cock was pretty big, but not as big as the dildos I had used, and I had no worries that it would fit if I could get him to fuck me. I got up and then went down on my knees on the carpet, waving my ass in Toms face. Sure enough he loped over and began nosing around my slit hole again. Seconds later, he jumped up onto me. His paws came around my waist and i could feel his hard dick poking around against my crotch. I reached back and grabbed it. Shock ran through me as I actually held the male organ in my hand. Then I fitted it against the opening of my slit and pushed back against him with my ass. His cock slid deep inside me and he immediately began humping me


I groaned as it slid over my clit on each pump. He fucked me so hard and fast, I rocketed quickly into another orgasm. The idea of me getting fucked by a dog was so degenerate and perverted! I was intensely excited and stimulated even without his plunging, pistoning doggie cock. I couldn'T believe how fast he was fucking me. His furry doggie body ground into my as and crotch furiously. I had seen porno movies of people doing it and the men never pumped near this fast. His cock was pistoning in and out of my little slithole with tremendously deep strokes


I began humping my ass back at him and this increased the force of the strokes even more. My mind was spinning as I was fucked for the first time ever. I could feel Tom's prick slicing up and down my tight buttery cunt sheath, pumping and plunging inside me as he sought to spill his see. I couldn't support my weight any more, and my head and shoulders dropped to the carpet. Tom continued to pump wildly into me. His pounding body smashed into my crotch, propelling me back and forth with each stroke, rubbing my face and titties against the carpet. The nails on his paws were rasping and scratching the skin of my belly as he locked himself tightly to me, and I felt his drool dribbling onto my shoulders and back as his hot breath blew around my hair. I could feel this hard bulge in the middle of his cock, deep inside me. It was like there was a rock in the middle of his cock


The bulge seemed to be getting bigger as he went on and it began to hurt my cunt with its size. It felt like a baseball or something inside me, and spread my cunt canal wide apart as it churned its way up and down. I was weak from several orgasms, but I raised myself up and tried to get him off me. I crawled forward across the room, but Tom was just dragged along with me by his tight leghold around my belly, and he kept humping the whole time. I tried to get up, but I was too weak to rise with his hundred and some pounds of doggy weight on top of me. I tried and tried, managing to almost rise, before falling again. Then he growled and nipped me lightly on the neck, making me cry out in shock and sudden pain. I fell back to my knees and he stopped growling. I saw a pair of paws besides me on the ground and looked up to see Jack, and beside him, Rex and King
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
They were the other three German Shepherds we kept around the farm. As Tom hammered away at my cunt, they nosed around me and humped against my sides and head. I could see from my position on the ground that they all had erect cocks hanging beneath them. Tom intensified his hammering fuck, and then I felt a gush of hot juice shooting down into my guts as that big bulge in his cock exploded inside me. I realized Tom had just cum, had just sprayed a load of doggie sperm into my womb. The idea gave me a weird, twisted kind of thrill. He rested atop me for a few seconds, his tongue lolling out of his mouth from the exertion, then he jumped off. I tried to get up then, but King immediately humped up on top of me, his front legs sliding around underneath my body and hooking around my belly. He ignored my feeble protests and his hard cock began poking against my crotch
I tried to rise only sexs petit to be nipped back into place by his sharp teeth. His cock found my warm wet slit and slid down into me. Again my crotch was pummelled by a hammering pounding body. In spite of myself I began getting excited by the situation and the rubbing of his cock against my hardened little clit. I was practically being raped by a fucking dog! I thought I must be the dirtiest, sluttiest girl in the world, and the idea filled me with carnal lust. I came twice before he finished and filled up my fuck hole with his doggy juice. Jack came after him. His cock was longer than the others and seemed to crash into the end of my slithole on each downward thrust. When he finished REx too his place. All the while I shivered and shuddered, and trembled as I knelt beneath them. Their pounding cocks were driving my spinning mind into blasting, blossoming orgasms that drove the thoughts from my head, that made me as much an animal as they
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
My eyes were closed and my body jerked to their driving cock thrusts. I felt like a bitch in heat being serviced by the dogs of a pack. My cunt was squeezing and clutching at Rex's fuck tool as I groaned and trembled. My body shook through yet another orgasm as Rex rutted against me, his spiky prick sliding up and down my little cunt tunnel and deep into the center of my soul. As I knelt there in a semi-delirious state, Rex's poking cock came out and then rammed into my asshole by mistake. It was slightly open due to my position and loss of muscular control. His cock slid down into my asshole easily. It came to me through a daze that I should get him out of there before his bulge built up like the others. I couldn't do anything though, and soon it would have been impossible to get him out of there without cutting off his cock, as his bulge sealed him into my clenching anus until the end. He didn't seem to know the difference, or care for that matter, as his cock thrust in and out of my rectum
The other dogs had left and I gasped and moaned to myself there in the middle of the floor. An occasional cry issued from my mouth as his thick round bulge smashed back and forth in my guts. I knew I would never be able to get that thing out of my little asshole as it was. I wondered how many girls had been sodomized by a dog anyway. At last I felt the sloshing wetness in my asshole as his wad of spunky white jism gushed down into my belly. He dismounted and I crawled tiredly into the bathroom to wash off. Dog cum dribbled from my asshole and cuntslit as I walked Screwing the dogs got to be a habit with me for a while. They fucked me good and I didn't have to worry about getting pregnant or catching anything worse than fleas. I also didn't have to worry about them blabbing to anyone in town or school about me. After I clipped their nails, I didn't have to worry about getting scratched all over either. I didn't neglect my dildos during this time of course


I stuffed them up my cunt and asshole at every opportunity. Several times I pushed one deep inside my cunt and wore it to school. It would be forced part way out by my cunt muscles, not to mention gravity, but my panties kept it from falling out at my feet. It would still protrude an inch or two, which made a fantastic time of sitting down. During boring lectures at school, I would raise my little bottom up a little off the chair, and then press back again, pushing it deeper into my cunt tube. Several times I brought myself to orgasm during class without anyone knowing. One time though, as I was squirming around, trying to cum, Tony Spinozzo, the school creep, had his eyes glued on me. Tony was older than anyone else in my class, and was only there because he kept skipping class all the time and couldn't pass the tests. He only showed up when the social worker threatened to send him to reform school. Anyway, while I was busy, Tony's boredom, combined with his dirty and suspicious mind, decided that I was a horny girl rubbing herself against the chair to get off


He didn't know the half of it. After I had cum, I asked to be excused to go to the bathroom to clean myself off. I walked down the deserted hallway and went into the sexs petit empty girls room. I cleaned myself off in the stall, and then slid the delicious dildo back up into my cunt. When I came out, there was Tony leaning against the wall, leering at me. "What the hell are you doing in here Spinozzo?" I demanded. "Hey take it easy baby." he grinned nastily. "I know what you were doing in class little girl." he sneered. My heart sipped a beat at the thought that he might actually know. "Feeling horny in Prockman's class huh?" "I don't know what the hell you're talking about." I snapped, trying to jerk away from his arms which had encircled me. "Leave me alone and get out of here!" I demanded, as his hands reached down and cupped my ass through my short skirt
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
My further words were muffled as his hand gripped my hair and forced my face towards his. His lips crushed mine, his tongue invading my mouth as I struggled angrily against him. Then his hand slid under my skirt in back and slid down my ass crack to my furry mound. His eyes opened in surprise as he felt the tip of the protruding dildo. "What the hell is that?" he demanded. He pushed me against a sink and bent me forward, throwing up my skirt as I squirmed helplessly. Then he yanked my panties down and I heard him gasp in shock as the dildo pushed out a couple of more inches. "Holy fucking shit!!" he yelled. "What a hot little slut!! Wait till everyone hears about this!" My whole body reddened in humiliation as I felt his fingers on the dildo
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I yelped and squirmed as he slid the dildo in and out of my fuck box. I struggled uselessly against him, tears coming to my eyes. Then he slapped the side of my head sharply. "Just shut up and do what I tell you, you little slut." he gritted. "You keep quiet and so will I." With that the last of the dildo came free of my clutching cunt sheath, and he tossed it into the sink. Then I felt another object against my cunt slit. It was even bigger than the dildo, but seemed at the same time to be both harder and softer. "You like cocks little girl?" he sneered
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
"I'll give you a real cock for your little cunt to hold onto!" Then he rammed his cock into me, cramming every inch of his male organ into my tiny slit with one mighty thrust. I gasped in pain as my slit went from empty to full in a second. His hands gripped my sides as he pumped his long cock into me from behind. "Tight little bitch aren't you?!... Fuuckh... Fuuuckkk... Take it pussy... Take it up your fucking little cunt hole!..


ughg... ughgh... you little SLUT!... Goooood... ughg... ughhg! My face was mashed against the mirror in back of the sink, his hand on the back of my neck forcing me flat across the sink as he fucked into me with fast brutal strokes. My toes barely touched the floor and each time he fucked deep against me, my hips ground against the edge of the counter and my toes left the floor. His hands ran up and down my sides and fastened around my hanging titties, squeezing them over and over through my thin blouse, like he was milking a cow
His balls slapped against my crotch and I could feel his pubic hair against mine as his blood filled slab of meat thrust in and out of my slick little box. My beleaguered mind tried to cope with the outrage and humiliation of his brutal assault, at the same time as a flood of wondrous sexual passion seared through my belly at the realization that I was finally being FUCKED! "Fuuuckkhhh... Fuccccchhkkk... ughghhhhh!" he groaned. His hands came down to my thighs and he pulled them wide apart so his cock could go even deeper inside me. My feet left the floor and my entire weight came down on my hips mashing against the side of the sink, and my shoulders and face pressing into the mirror. His cock was really skewering me now as my legs were held far apart for his furious rutting thrusts. His prong was ripping in and out of my pussy, rasping viciously across my clitty, sending jagged bolts of sexual heat up through my pulsing organs. He grunted each time his cock rammed inside me. Then suddenly my eyes, staring dazedly at my own close reflection in the mirror, were blinded by a deep white light. It was like a tiny pinhole in the center of my vision, but soon expanded, blossoming outward like an explosion to fill my head with a hot throbbing pain. At the same time my body shivered, and trembled
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I could feel my tiny pink nipples almost sparkling with sheer carnal electricity. My breasts felt swollen to twice their normal size, and almost hurt with the need to be squeezed, mashed, and sucked. I shuddered, and groaned low in my throat as I felt my lower body pulse and shake in the tortuous onslaught of burning orgasmic waves. My eyes rolled back in my head and my muscles locked as the orgasm rolled over me, crushing my mind and body in its all encompassing grasp. Then suddenly I felt a flood of hot liquids bubbling down into my belly as Spinozzo jammed his cockpole into my furnace of a cunt and sprayed his seed into me. "Oh Wow!" He groaned, as he pulled loose and did up his pants. He slapped me on the bare ass. "Nice fuck, bitch!" he grinned. "I'll see you later. I cleaned the stickiness out of my crotch and pulled my panties up. When I went back into class he was sitting there leering evilly at me. After school, as I feared, he was waiting for me outside. "Come on sweety, my cars waiting." he grinned. "I'm not going anywhere with you, you bastard!" I gritted. He grabbed my arm and swung me around until his face was only inches away from mine. "Look cunt, you walk around with a rubber cock up your twat because you like fucking
Now you and me are goin to my place and I'm gonna give you just what you been lookin' for, else I'm gonna call everyone over here and show em what you got in that purse of yours." I started, and glanced guiltily at my purse. I had thought of dumping it somewhere, but couldn't. With that he led me over to a red Camaro parked against the wall and shoved me inside. The engine caught with a roar and we squealed out of the parking lot. His hand rubbed up and down my bare leg as he grinned at me. "When we get to my place, I'm gonna strip you down and fuck you till you scream for mercy baby!" he said. "You ever sucked a cock before? A real cock?" My face reddened and I shook my head. "You're gonna find out today." I gasped as his hand slid up under my skirt to my panties. He squeezed my cunt through the thin material, then pushed his hand under them and shoved a long finger up my cunt. I began trembling as we raced down the street, frightened of what he would do to me. But anything was better than having everyone find out what I had been doing with the dildo. It would have been less of a scandal if I'd gotten pregnant. We turned off the road onto a narrow drive and pulled up in front of a ratty looking house. He flicked his tongue out at me. "Ready to get fucked, cunt?" I scrunched down in the seat looking away from him
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
"Answer me you whore!" he yelled in my face. "Y...l yes." I squeaked. He glared at me, then he grabbed my hair and jerked me around to face him."Yes what!" "Y... yes I'm ready to be f... fucked... arghhh! Stop pulling my hair! That hurts!" "Ha!" he laughed. He jumped out of the car and came around to my side. He yanked me out and led me up to the front door. Just as we got there, it opened and an older man stood there glaring at Tony. "What the fuck took you so long boy?" he demanded. "Don't worry pa." Tony said "I got a good reason." Relief started to rise in me, thinking I would escape Tony's clutches with his Dad here. But then my breath caught with Tony's next words. "I brought home a little cunt meat for us!" The man looked at me, his face all scrunched up. "This looks kinda underripe ta me." he said. Tony laughed. He pulled the dildo out of my purse and held it up. "When I bent her over this afternoon she had this up her little cunt


She was jerking off right in class." Tony's dad looked at me with renewed interest, as I closed my eyes in embarrassment. "She's a tight fit Pa, I tried her out today." The man grinned and reached his hand up to my boob. He clutched his fingers around it and squeezed, bruising the tender flesh, until I cried out in pain. "Take her inside afore someone sees her." he ordered. Tony pushed me inside and he and his Dad came in after. It was a dark dirty little house, and I curled my lip as I looked around in disgust. Tony and his dad pushed me into the middle f the room and then stood back. "Take your clothes off honey." the man said, not unkindly. I looked up at the two of them and shook my head, folding my arms over my chest as my face reddened further. Tony glared at me and started to move forward, but the old man held his arm. "Look honey," he admonished, "You either take off that dress of yourn or me and Tony are gonna rip it off and then give you a little wuppin to teach you manners, then you kin walk home neked." I looked at the two of them, they were sweating and had hardons that bulged out the front of their pants. "What's it gonna be honey?" the old man demanded. Slowly my trembling fingers began to unbutton the front of my dress


It only had a few buttons down the front. When they were done, the whole dress would just slip down off me. The last button was opened and I looked up at them hesitantly. "Come on cunt!" Tony yelled. My eyes blurred with tears as I pulled the front aside and lowered the dress down. First past my rounded tit orbs, partially hidden behind my pink bikini bra, then down over my smooth flat belly, and finally over my rounded hips and dow past my thighs, dropping finally to the floor. The two of them whistled as I stood there shivering, clad only in my underwear. "She's small but all the parts are there all right!" the old man grinned. Tony licked his lips and nodded. "Yum Yum!" he said. I realized that though he had fucked me earlier, Tony had never seen me, except for my upturned ass and cunt. "The rest honey
We don't got all day." I breathed shakily and fumbled with the catch of my bra, turning around to do so. Then Tony grabbed me from behind. His hands encircled my wrists, and yanked them up above my head as he whirled me around to face his father. The old guy shook his head and stepped forward, his hands grabbing the material. Then he ripped the flimsy bra apart, so my round boobs sprang free. A second later my panties were sliding down my legs ad I was standing there naked
Behind me Tony smacked his lips, he held both my wrist in one hand above me while his other hand slid up my belly and cupped one tit, squeezing harshly. "Nice huh Pa?" he said. He pushed against my back, shoving my chest outward as he pulled back on my wrists. My body bowed out toward the old man, whos eyes gleamed as they raced over my small white frame. "Nice indeed." he said. They put me on my back on a table. Tony went to one side and held my arms above me. His father stepped to the other, between my legs. He pulled me down till my ass was right on the edge. "Move your legs apart honey." he ordered. I shakingly spread them wide. "Wider!" he said. "Wider!" The muscles and tendons in my groin strained and protested as he pulled my legs almost parallel with the table edge. I was split worse than when I did the split at ballet
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
I was spread out wide as the two of them slobbered over me, stroking, squeezing, fondling, and pinching me all over. Tony held my wrists with one hand and ran the other over my tit mounds and belly. He took great delight in the smoothness and softness of my skin, and squeezed and pinched my upthrust titties and small pink nipples relentlessly. He seized one nipple between his thumb and forefinger and twisted and rolled it, pulling it upward, distending my tit flesh into a giant meaty cone. His father slid his hands over my inner thighs and rubbed up and down my crotch, marvelling at the sparseness of the fleecy golden fur and the tightness of my little slit. His hands came under me and clutched my buttocks, pulling my lower body off the table. His thumb rubbed away at the entrance to my cunt, pushing down with more and more pressure until it was buried to the knuckle. His mouth came down and his tongue slid up and down my slit, then burrowed away at the top, searching for my clitty. Tears started to slid down my cheeks as I trembled in fear, and worried what they would do to me. I was mortified at being so used, never having been naked in front of anyone else, except a doctor. The old man stepped back and lowered me back to the table
He rapidly undressed. When he stood there naked, I tried to avert my face, but my eyes were held by a huge erect cock sprouting forth from beneath his fat belly. It was huge, bigger and fatter than the dildos I had used. Bigger even, I thought, than Tony's was, though I had never actually seen his. "You like it honey?" he grinned. He stroked his cock with his hand and leered at me. "It's gonna feel real good when I shove it inside your tight little fuck hole.". He leaned forward over me, his face inches from mine. I could feel his hot breath on my cheek, as his hand slid ever so lightly over the soft warm flesh of my upturned breast. His hand slid down over my skin, leaving a tingle of heat in its trail
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It moved over my belly and slid around in slow gentle circles, then downward, over my abdomen until his palm rubbed across my pubic mound and cupped me there, firmly but gently. Then his finger stiffened. I thought he was going to push it inside me, but instead he slid it up along my slit, over my pussy hair, and onto my abdomen and belly. It stopped, about a foot above my cuntslit, and he grinned again. "See there honey?" he pushed the tip of his finger into my belly, making a deep indentation in the flesh as it pressed inward. "This... right here, is where my cock is going to go." he twisted his finger sexs petit in my belly as his breathing increased. My own breathing was getting heavier as well. I stared down at his finger as if mesmerized. Unbidden to my mind came the image of that mighty organ of his churning away inside me. "Right up here inside your belly." he breathed. "I'm gonna fuck my cock up inside you so high, you won't be able to stand it." I looked at the smooth flesh of my belly and it turned see- through


In my mind I imagined a wide window showing the inside of my belly, and there beneath the skin was his huge fuckwand, sliding back and forth inside me. I blinked and it disappeared, replaced by his caressing fingers. Again he spoke, in an almost hypnotic voice. "Small, and tight you are. I'll ride you like no one else ever has little one." Then he kissed me, his tongue thrusting between lips parted in surprise. He stepped back, and moved between my still parted legs. I watched his cock, my breath locked inside me, a he positioned the fat thing at the center of my crotch. I felt his cockhead touch me there
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
He ran it up and down my small slit several times. Then the fat head, greased with his pre-cum, was pushing aside my cuntlips. I felt them pried apart, felt the entrance to my body opening wide, wider, wider still. I gasped in pain, my fingers digging into my palm as my pussy was forced open further than ever before. I felt his thing going into me. It felt like a hard round ball right at the top of my cunt channel. My breath was coming in great heaving gasps as it forced its way deeper, moving two full inches, then three, then four. My eyes were wide and staring as I watched inch after inch of the fat ugly thing moving inside me, disappearing into the tiny slit between my legs. I cried out as his fuck tool moved deeper into my body, five full inches it looked like,then six, seven, eight... My vaginal tunnel was forced to accommodate a cock wider than it was. My cunt tunnel bulged outward around his piercing organ, bulged aside into my intestines and colon, bulged wide, shoving aside other organs as it tried to hold the giant cock without tearing. The elastic walls of my pussy gave under his relentless attack, moved wider still


I gritted my teeth, closing my eyes against the pain as he moved deeper still; nine inches, then ten. My eyes snapped open as I felt it touch the deepest part of my pussy. I pulled my head off the table and stared downward, and cried in despair to see there was still cockmeat yet to come. Nothing had ever moved this deep inside me and he was going to go deeper still. My guts cramped and ached as he forced his meat further still, unwilling to accept that there was an end to my pussy. A sob burst from my throat, and a short cry of pain. Tony's hand came down on my chin, pulling my head back against the table, holding me there
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
His father slammed his hips forward, thrusting his spear like cock against the back of my cunt. My legs jerked up and aside, heels flopping and pounding on the table top. My back arched as I sought mindlessly to rise from the table. He grabbed my thighs, his fingers digging painfully hard into my flesh. He pushed my legs wider, then his hands slid around my waist. My waist was so tiny that his hands completely encircled me, fingers joined together at my back, his thumbs overlapped across my belly. He slammed his hips forward again, jamming another full inch inside me. He was panting hard, but not as hard as I was. I writhed against their hold, my lower body screaming in pain as his humongous thing stabbed deep into my belly. Then he gave a savage grunt. He jerked my body back against him


My ass and legs came up off the table as he jerked me against him. At the same time he hammered his hips forward, and drove the final inch of cockmeat into my tortured cunt tunnel. My head twisted frantically from side to side and I screamed as his big cock mashed against something and then broke through. I could barely endure the pain. His cockhead must be up in my womb, up in my stomach itself, I thought. "Oooooohhhhhh!" he groaned. "You got it now Honey! You got all of it! Thirteen inches of cock inside you little one!" His fat hairy belly came down on mine, crushing my stomach as he ground himself against me. He squeezed my belly, his hands now sweaty and leaving an oily trail behind. "Fuck her Pa. Ram it up her hole!" Tony laughed. The old man's pubic bone was against my crotch, his balls hanging down against my buttocks
SEXS PETIT

sexs petit

ENTER TO SEXS PETIT
He stayed there, his organ deep inside me. Hot... Throbbing... Alive. "Holy FUCK she's tight!" he whispered. His hands rubbed softly over my skin as he rested there, moving up over my breasts to my face, caressing my cheek. He bent forward, his mouth coming down on my right nipple. His lips closed around it, soft, and wet. I felt him suckling me there, his tongue dancing lightly across my nipple. He rolled it in his mouth, rubbing it between his tongue and lips. His hands came down under me, clutched my straining buttocks, squeezed tightly, lifted me upwards, holding my groin locked against his. He twisted me around in circles, working his hips back and forth, tearing a channel to pump his cock into. His ugly face came down again, his mouth covering my gasping lips


He sucked and bit at my mouth, his tongue ramming inside. I felt his spittle and drool dripping into my mouth as he yanked my whole lower body up in sharp vicious jerks. Then he thrust forward, yanking me against him so my body lurched downward on the table and his cock hammered against my guts. He slowly pulled back, tearing a few inches out of the hot vice like grip of my clutching fuck box. He hammered himself forward again, smashing his hips into my crotch and buttocks, driving his hot spike up my belly once again. He ignored my pain filled cries, pulled slowly back again, inch by inch, until he was half out, then pounded forward. He fucked me with longer and longer strokes, each one hard, brutal, irresistible. His cock pulled all the way out except the tip, and then drove back inside me until his balls slapped my ass and his rock hard girl-fucker was buried to the hilt inside me, the blood engorged head crammed high inside my belly like he'd promised. The sounds of desperate fucking filled the small rom


My moaning and sobs, his grunts of enjoyment, the slurping of his fat meat thrusting and rutting in and out of my agonized cunt chamber, and his hips and belly cracking and slapping against the soft skin of my wide open crotch. The inside of my cunt hole was sore and rubbed raw by his thrusting cock before he finally gasped and threw his head back. "YESSSSSSSSSSS !!" he exulted. I felt his come pouring down into my cunt and womb, racing deep into my guts as his hands on my hips lifted me off the table and ground my crotch harshly against his, before collapsing onto me. He lay atop me for several moments as we both caught our breath, then he pushed himself up, pulled his cock out of my now gaping fuck tunnel. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and gave a little laugh, then stumbled away from the table.



SEXS PETIT sexs petit

sexs petit, hot pierced, lesbians love girl, cock in hair, ebony cherry, getting shaved, young girl and girl, heels cock,
Related posts: milf wife
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - MATURES TITS

Matures tits. I learned when I was fourteen how much my body can give me pleasure. I also learned that it was absolutely nothing to be ashamed of. For as long as I can remember, I masturbated. Ok, when I was six I didn’t know that’s what I was doing, but I knew that I could make myself feel good, so I did it. Of course, my mom was pretty concerned, and tried to teach me that it was evil, that I was defiling myself. Back then, I listened to her. When I was fourteen, I didn’t. I was dating a kid, and I guess I was doomed from the start: if I thought I could make myself feel good, this boy could make me feel amazing. I lost my virginity to him the third night we spent together- it was the second week we’d been dating. I dated him for a year and a half, before I broke it off
MATURES TITS

matures tits

ENTER TO MATURES TITS
Too much work and school… you know? But I didn’t think of something, in doing so- that I was addicted to sex. I craved it. I needed it. Being single, I couldn’t get it. I tried to learn to control my lust, and for 2 years I thought I was doing better. I was dating a kid that just happened to live 5 states away from me, but it was whatever. Then my best friend-Kelli’s, brother, Justin, txted me. He wanted to hang, he missed me, was I still dating that one guy?, would I meet him at a diner in half an matures tits hour
MATURES TITS

matures tits

ENTER TO MATURES TITS
Sure, why not? I showered, shaving my legs and pussy clean. Drying off, I rubbed the towel a little more than necessary across my clit- it just felt so good. I paid more attention to dressing than I usually do- white shorts, blue v neck t-shirt that hugged my small breasts, with a blue bra under it. No underwear. After drying my wavy blonde hair and putting on some eye liner, I left for the diner. I got there before he did, and slid into a booth in a corner. A few minutes later Justin’s thin frame was sliding in across from me. “Hello Justin” I smiled. His gorgeous hazel eyes fixed onto my smile “hello Anika, when did you get your lip pierced? We ordered, and chatted for a while about Kelli, and the idiot she was dating, about his classes at college, when we finally got to the topic I knew he had txted me for- his girlfriend. Some five months earlier, at this same diner, we had sat with Kelli trying to give 19 year old Justin some advice on sex
Kelli and I had both told him what we liked, lingerie couple threesome that he could try with his girl, since she wasn’t responding to his efforts. Actually, his girlfriend sounded like a bitch. She was allowed to party and drink, he wasn’t. She’d rather get fingered than have sex, he obviously preferred sex. She told their friends he had a small dick- “which I know isn’t true” he added. She wouldn’t moan for him. She thought precum was ewwy and wouldn’t touch it. No way to anal


She wouldn’t let him bite her. When Justin told me that, I just laughed- “what is she stupid? I love it. All of it” He went on, speaking of his frustration, and I sat there and listened, in wonder- how does a girl not like sex? Somehow, I didn’t think it was for lack of Justin’s efforts. To be honest, just listening to his husky voice was turned me on. He suddenly said, half joking, “Let’s go fuck.” Ok, I casually answered. “Really?” Yeah, let’s go. He just looked at me, and even though I tried to laugh it off as a joke, I knew he was at least half serious


A few minutes later we stood up, paid our bill and walked outside. She won’t let me enjoy it…” he said as we walked to our cars. “That’s so terrible; you need to be with someone that can enjoy sex- not enjoying it is like not enjoying life. I love it…” I said wistfully “course, I can’t, because my boyfriends in Maryland He looked into my eyes, biting his lip, and then reached out to rub my pussy through my shorts. My eyes went wide in surprise and longing. “You want it…?” I didn’t answer, just looked at him, hoping my eyes weren’t betraying that I was begging to be fucked
MATURES TITS

matures tits

ENTER TO MATURES TITS
Justin looked me in eyes and asked: “is your mom home?” Yes… He looked away. Get out of here” I told him shakily, “go home.” He left. I slowly got into my car, and somehow got home- I don’t remember the drive; I was in such a daze. All I knew is that I needed sex, and that I needed it like I needed air. At home I curled up in my bed, trying to stop from shaking. My phone buzzed. It was Justin


“Ok, im kinda sorry. Like I want it more than anything and I want to please someone for once. I knew before going that would happen. I just want it. It’s not fun not being able to lick pussy, or fuck like I want and having a rowdy time. I’m sorry. Were you a little wet? I stared at my phone and his words, and laughed. “Don’t be sorry for that” I responded, “I knew that might happen too, and I’m not sorry
This is the most I’ve wanted sex in… a while. Why did you say no?” he asked. Because you would have felt guilty. If you promise not to say anything I wouldn’t. if no one knew I wouldn’t mind. It wouldn’t mean I love her less… it would be just for fun for us…I’m longing a wet pussy to lick. To rub a clit, make a girl moan and fuck her… would you say anything? There was a few things I wanted to say, among them ‘please do that to me!’ but I replied “I don’t like lying, but since no one wants the truth, I wouldn’t have to say anything. Sept I think you would feel guilty. Come over” was his response “if you want, no one’s home. This is my choice. I’ll be there”. I’m not sure what I told my mom I would be doing, or how I got to his house, but I did. Park in the garage” he txted me. I parked and got out. He closed the door behind me, and I followed him inside. Even though I hadn’t been over in a while, I ignored my surrounding and followed him through the kitchen, the living room, up the stairs, into his room


He closed his door behind me. For a few seconds, we just looked at each other. Then, like a tide, he reached for me and unzipped the hoodie I had put on 20 minutes before- it dropped to the floor. He pushed my shirt up with shaking hands, “please…” I pulled my shirt over my head and threw it to the floor. He stared at my flat stomach and bra for a moment, then unclipped it. It too fell to the floor. Then his hands were on my breasts, pinching and squeezing as I rubbed his cock through his shorts. “Oh my god, you’re so firm” he moaned. I laughed softly, closing my eyes for a moment
“Sorry, I’m not going to kiss you” he said. “that’s ok. Take your pants off!” I slid them off. “ohh” he moaned at the sight of my bare pussy. He pointed to the bed, where I walked slowly, letting him get an eye full of my nice ass, before reclining comfortably. “Sorry, I like to undress myself” he smiled. Off came his shirt. He was skinnier than I’d thought, but he had a nice six pack. Then he slid his shorts down, and my eyes matures tits rested on his dick. He hadn’t been bluffing- he was at least 7 ? long
MATURES TITS

matures tits

ENTER TO MATURES TITS
I’d never had a cock that big. He pushed my legs apart and kneeled in front of me on the bed, and began eating my pussy. I was already so turned on, when I felt his teeth on my clit and nipping around my hole I moaned “ohhh yess!” and climaxed, pushing my pussy into his face. He forced one finger inside me, and curled it back and forth, thrusting in and out quickly. After I stopped shaking, he pulled me up and forced my head down- “suck my dick!” I lightly bit the tip of his cock, then used by tongue to lick the precum off his cokc. I then to took the very tip into my mouth, lightly sucking. I began bobbing my head up and down, taking more of his shaft into my mouth each time
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I used my right hand to work with my mouth, while my left stroked his balls. “Ohh yehh” he moaned, “you’re good at that.” Hadn’t I told him I was? He thrusted up into my mouth while pushing my head down, causing his large cock to slide deep into my throat. I stayed there for a moment, gagging, letting my throat constrict around his cock in an effort to dislodge the intrusive member. “oh my god, yess…” he fucked my throat, and after a few moments shot a load of cum down my throat. I licked my lips and smiled. He just looked at me, then threw me back down onto my matures tits back, his hands around my throat. I stared at him, struggling to break out of his grasp. How had he known that I loved to be choked? When I regained consciousness, I thought we were having sex- he was playing with my clit
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I moaned and he looked at me and smiled. Oh fuck me, please!” I moaned. “You want it?” he asked. Yes!! I guided his aching cock into my wet hole. “Oh yess!” I screamed. “Yeaahhh, you like that dick in you?” he asked as he pounded away. I couldn’t respond, I just moaned. “Yeah, that’s right, moan for me!” I complied, moaning all the deeper when he sank his teeth into my neck. Then he kissed me, forcing my lips apart to bite my tongue. I tried to bite his neck, longing to draw blood and show my enjoyment, “No, she’ll be pissed” Oops, guess I forgot. I bit down on my lips instead. He began rubbing my clit, fucking me a little slower
“And you thought you were bad at this?” I gasped. I felt amazing- my entire body was on fire. He didn’t respond, only pinched my clit harder as I climaxed once more “Oh yess!” I moaned. He continued to thrust away, as I slowly came down. When I opened my eyes, I saw he was staring down at me with a mixture of hate, appreciation and lust. I laughed. He pulled out and lifted me so that I was on top of him. “Show me how much you want it!” I guided him back inside of me, moaning, then began fucking myself with his hard cock as he pinched my small pink nipples and rubbed my clit. ohh” he moaned “I’m cuming!” I fucked him even faster “that’s right, cum for me” I moaned as I felt him fill me with his hot cum as I climaxed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Oh yess” I moaned, collapsing on top of him. For a few minutes we just lay there, completely spent, a total mess. Then he moved me off of him and got up and began to dress. I slowly did the same. Then I followed him down stairs and out the door. I turned my car on and left without looking back. It’s amazing, how much pleasure our bodies can give us. Long distance, my boy can’t give it to me, though maybe eventually he can. Did I cheat? Yes. But I don’t think that pleasure is a sin.



MATURES TITS matures tits

matures tits, ass sex all arabian girls, ass ass ebony, best ass cum, kitchen black, squirting blonde ass, young brunette amatuer, vaginal sex and stockings, sex anal the pornstars, need a job, girl shaved head masturbates, nice titfuck,
Related posts: drunken milf sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - SMALL TITS BLONDE SCHOOL

Small tits blonde school. It had only been a few days since my 21st birthday but id already changed into some one, no something else it was the right of every first born male in my family to take the curse upon themselves at the time of there 21st birthday, well they call it a curse I see it more as a way to take revenge on all those who thought they were too good for me, male female young old I would have them all I just had to get to grips with my newly found strength and my new weaknesses. It was clear that all the vampire myths had some elements of truth sunlight didn’t cause me to burst into flames but after a while it did make me tired so I would wait till darkness fell and select my first victim. Here see is jenny, blond hair blue eyes firm 32 c cup breasts 5ft 5 with just a hint of natural tan , but its her ass that makes my blood flow south. A firm peach if ever I saw one and no man would ever get between those cheeks; well I’m not a man and tonight after she finishes work and drives to an empty house ill be waiting. as i waited i thought of all the people i coulf fuck ther was a few teachers from my old school thwere were waitresses from the local resurants a few boys from the local schools a a few i had mentored I had been waiting in her bedroom for a few minuets when I decided to take a look around she had a small stash of dope and lesbian porn in a secret bottom drawer and a picture of amature homemade couples her kissing her friend stefy I small tits blonde school reached inside my jeans and stroked my 10inchs to full erection, she had turned me down soo many times even for a drink and soon I would here her scream and her eyes water as I force my length inside her. A car she’s here I set the picture on the bed and sink into the shadows once she comes into the room I wait for her to notice the picture and just as I planed she does “what the fuck is this doing here I got it out too have a wank over” I replyed but I decided I’d rather have the real thing With the greatest of speed I slapped her across the face she fell to the bed dazed and scared. martin what the fuc its darkoinous now that’s my real name but you wont remember I punched her hard in the chest taking her breath as she tried to crawl from me I ripped her tight jeans from her and kissed her as my tongue darted in and out of her ass and pussy from behind her thong my searching hands found her breasts and tore her shirt and bra from them, her tits hung loss and firm I grabbed the nipples and made them hard forcing them into erection, as I did I noticed her pussy become wetter and small tits blonde school softer to taste, she even started to grind on my face I was driving her wild and she knew it I with drew from my oral pleasure and positioned myself behind her I grabbed her hips and pressed my head anus. would you like me to stop don’t do that it wont fit I never want anyone too With that I spat on her ass and fucked her pussy her juices soon started to flow and drip to her bum with my cock small tits blonde school soaked with her juices I pushed the head of my dick in she screamed “stop stop you sona of a bitch I shouted back “bet you wished you shagged me human you little slut she bucked hard against the intrusion but could do little to stop me i was too strong too horney too sadistic I fucked her hard while I fingered her pussy within minutes I felt her virgin ass tighten again as she came I fucked her ass for another hour before I was ready to release my load but I wasn’t going to release in her ass I withdrew from her ass. as she shit a little on my dick grabbing her hair in my strong hands I forced the head of my cock in her mouth then I fucked her mouth, she started to chock on the thickness in her mouth gagging slightly felling sick as she tasted her own shit on my member I started to feel and intense orgasmic pressure build cumin in her and making her swallow I kissed her mouth as she slumped to the bed already forgetting who it was who had violated her so but If I wanted she would remember, I slipped out of the house and road my 1100 blackbird into the night all the while thinking of my next victim You decide by commenting who should it be the girl stef from the lesbian pick my bosses daughter the young male glass washer or my pregnant ex-girlfriend who is also 14 you decide and the story will be call rebirth…………………. signed vamp 616



SMALL TITS BLONDE SCHOOL small tits blonde school

small tits blonde school, melissa and her toys, hot teens lesbians outdoor, teen redhead pov facial, the next, solo lingerie public, suck and fucked, bbw gets,
Related posts: hairy mature rapidshare
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - BLACK TEAM

Black team. Acquaintances by Royal Trycon © ~Having visited your home on several occasions, due to family gatherings and surprise birthday parties for friends, I can't say the thought of getting to know you better hadn't ever crossed my mind. There was always a certain glow about you when I was around, that led me to believe you had thought about me as well. Thus came the day my car happened to break down near your place, and I thought just by chance, you might be able to give me a ride to work. Not sure if you were home, I gave your door a knock. "Just a minute!" you said then opened up the door dressed in your morning bath robe. "Oh, hey," you recognized me. "Come on in. Is everything alright?" I filled you in, and you offered to give me a lift. "I'll be just a sec
BLACK TEAM

black team

ENTER TO BLACK TEAM
I need to get dressed really quick." And so I waited. Not wanting to sit down, still buzzing from my morning coffee, I began looking at family photos hanging on the walls in the bedroom hallway. Leaving your bedroom door opened a crack, I decided to take a chance and peek in on you. The thought of catching a glimpse of your naked flesh was too strong to resist.. and so I peeked. Not finding you I looked closer and spotted you in your bedroom bathroom, which also had been left open a crack
BLACK TEAM

black team

ENTER TO BLACK TEAM
I ventured further. Tip toeing through your messy room, I quietly looked through the gap in the door. In the mirror's reflection I found you. Having already dropped your robe, your naked shoulders were visible. Your skin looked soft and edible. Becoming aroused, I wondered about the rest of you, and crept closer to the door. I could hear you moving around
BLACK TEAM

black team

ENTER TO BLACK TEAM
I stood up tall in time to see you slide on your silk panties. "Holy shit!" I whispered to myself. I reached down to comfort my erection. Mmmmm...you looked deliciously cute. I watched you more as you strapped your bra over your large breasts. You turned just then and my adrenaline sky rocketed. Had you caught me peeping, I don't know if the embarrassment would have been worth the distrust that may have followed. I decided I had already pushed my luck and tried my hardest to sneak back out of your room. Just as I reached the door I heard you exit the bathroom. "What are you doing?!" you laughed sternly, wearing a t-shirt by this point. I turned, "Err..
BLACK TEAM

black team

ENTER TO BLACK TEAM
ummmm," is all I could get out. "Were you just watching me?" you asked, glairing at me with a grin on your face. "No," I blushed looking at the ceiling. "Oh, ok." you let it go, and I turned to leave the room. "That's too bad," you spoke quietly. "What's that?" I turned back around. "I said that's too bad." You turned and went back in the bathroom. "What the fuck is that supposed to mean?!" I thought. Then it hit me. Knowing I had to be to work soon I wasted no time, shoving the bathroom door open and grabbing a hold of you. Immediately we kissed. Sliding our tongues in each other's mouths and running our hands all over each other's bodies. I grabbed onto your ass and pulled you towards me, rubbing what lied below your waste against my erection. "Oooo," you whispered. "Somebody's awake!" you smiled. I grabbed a hold of your head and kissed your neck. Your hands rubbed the bulge in my pants and began trying to undo my belt
I reached up and squeezed your breasts. Your nipples were hard. You looked so cute in only your underwear and little t-shirt. I had to hurry! I reached down and undid my belt as you unzipped me. I let my pants fall to the floor and you slid my dick out of my boxers. "Oh wow," your eyes grew large. "You're a big boy!" I kissed you some more and you started jerking me off
I let my feet slip out of my shoes and everything else, and watched your hand stroke me up and down. You looked at me. "You want me to suck your..." I interrupted you and threw you down on your knees. You shoved my hard cock in your mouth and started sucking. "Mmmm," is all I could speak. You slid me out of your mouth, spit on my helmet and spread it around making me nice and wet as you licked my shaft and rolled my balls through your fingers with your other hand. Then you slid your tongue up to my head and started sucking me off some more. You looked gorgeous with my dick in your mouth. I held your black team head still and fucked your pretty face. You opened your mouth wide and choked me down. I caught a glimpse of brunette teen squirt the bathroom clock and realized I was gonna be late if I didn't pick up the pace. I picked you up off the floor and kissed you


You kept a hold of my dick as I slid my hand between your legs. Your panties were soaked. "Mmmm, looks like I'm not the only one awake." I mentioned. We both looked down and watched our hands playing with each other. Then you looked up at me and licked my chin. "Fuck me!" you demanded. I didn't argue. You turned around and leaned against the sink. I picked your knee up onto the edge of the counter and slid your panties to the side. You whipped your head around to watch as I jammed my long dick inside your wet little pussy. "Oh my fucking...Oh.." is all you could get out. I wasn't gentle. I grabbed your waste firmly and began pounding away


Your hands scrambled to hold yourself upright, knocking your brush and curling iron onto the floor. I thrust as much of me into you as I could. Filling you up past your limit. I reached under your ass and played with your swollen clit. "Oh yeah. Fuck me!" you shouted. black team "Fuck me good." I slowed down and made my stokes longer and harder. You pushed back against me. "Your pussy's so tight." I complimented


You looked at me in the mirror. "Ya? You like fucking that tight little pussy?" I loved the way you talked dirty to me. I grabbed onto your shoulders with both hands and beat your cunt into submission, making you yell. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Oh my God, I'm cumming!" Your black team warm juice felt great around my shaft. I slowed down again and grabbed a hold of both your tits. I watched my spear stab into you over and over, and felt my pressure rise. "Mmmm," I giggled. You spread your ass and looked back at me. You knew the expression on my face. "You gonna cum for me?" "Mmmm hmmm," I replied, not wanting to stop. "You wanna cum in my mouth?" you offered. I couldn't argue. I slid my hands over your ass and thrust deep a few more times. "Damn, you've got the biggest dick!" you smiled
I enjoyed those words and knew I was about to pop. I pulled myself out of you and began stroking myself. You turned around and got on your knees and took over. Your performance was perfect. With your mouth around my head and both hands stroking my shaft, you proceeded to vacuum my cum out of me. You rolled your head around and continued a steady rhythm. I leaned my head back and felt my heart beat rise. "Oh! Here I cum!" I warned. You opened your mouth wide and let me watch as my load streaked across your tongue. You stroked me faster and I shot another load down your throat. "Mmmm," you sighed and swallowed
BLACK TEAM

black team

ENTER TO BLACK TEAM
Then squeezed me tight, twisting your hands to drizzle the rest of my juice onto your lips, and licked it off. "Mmmm, that feel good baby?" you whispered, smiling big up at me. "Mmmm, woman..." I replied. "...will you marry me?" I joked, making you laugh. [END]



BLACK TEAM black team

black team, amateur blonde gang, sweet sexy, group gang sex, brunett anal group sex, oral and rides, blond gagging blowjob, hot kiss and suck, wild squirt toys,
Related posts: mature bbw tube
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - ANAL MASTURBATION MILF

Anal masturbation milf. i was in oxford circus relaxing and chilling with some friends and did some summer shopping. and after that we all went looking for nice hot teenage girls with a nice ass, boobs and face that we could possibly take back to my friends house. we soon found 4 girls which we started a conversation about where were from and what we do etc. it was four of us and 3 of the girls. the girl i had my eye on was mixed raced (black/white) about 5ft5, 3-4 inches shorter than me, brunette hair, hazel eyes and a sexy gorgeous face. she looked almost like jessica alba, but only abit


her tits wernt that big, just a nice juicy hand full. however, she had the nicest big bum!! and it suited her slim body. she was wearing short denim jeans which showed her sexy smooth tanned legs. and she was wearing a white tank top, with a blue bra. soon after we decided that we'd go to hyde park and smoke some weed and relax. Vanessa her name was, was really getting along with me, we talked alot and she was flirting alot with me, occaisionally rubbing my theighs and offering a massage on my back. she was abit high but i wasnt, i just relxed in the sun/shade whilst she gave ma back a massage. then it was my turn, whilst i was massaging her i slowly worked my way down from the back of her neck (she was lying on her tummy) to her legs
when i got to the ass bit id slow down and coress her cheeks together and give them a squeeze and then after i started to put my thumbs near enough her pussy. as soon as i started to to this she moaned abit and then after started to moan abit louder as i went deeper. i then put her on her back and and leaned forward to give her a kiss. she responded and started to kiss me back. whilst doing this i anal masturbation milf rubbed in between her legs with my right hand as the other was on her face. she then started to grab my dick from the outside, trying to grab hold of it. she started to unzip my belt and grabbed my dick which was rock hard from my boxers. as soon as she grabbed it, she breathed more heavily and said, 'ooo, big boy huh?' and i smiled, and said, 'wait till you actully see it' we carried on kissing and she played with ma dick from the outside of the boxers as i rubbed her pussy. at this point i could feel her jeans moistening up and my boxers had gone abit wet from the precum. she then whispered in my ears, 'do you think that will go down my throat?' i couldnt belive what she said, she was pretty straight forward, as i met her only 20mins ago. i replied, 'my car's parked in the car park round edgware road, lets go there' with no further delays we got up, fixing ourselves and head out for my car. when i got to my car, i went in my pockets for the keys but before i could get it out she grabbed my dick, saying, 'hurry up i want it now' and winked, i quickly opend the back door, and sat down on the seat. my windows were tinted so it was safe and i also turned abit of slowjams/rnb on so we could get comfortable. we started to kiss whilst she was sitting on top of me each leg to the side of each of my legs
she then took of my tshirt and start kissing down my stomach until she got to my buttoned area. i then turned my body so i was resting on the door/seat and put her knees on the seat and slowly unzipped my jeans and put my boxers down. as soon as she did my 7inch dick flung out at her face. her eyes grew and she started to bite her lips. she grabbed my dick with one hand, with her face only 2inches away from the head of my dick. she then slowly started to stroke my dick and pulled her tongue out and licked the precum of my dick, 'mmm...' she moaned and then licked it more from the bottem of my dick to all the way at the top. she then got her other hand and pulled her hair back and then started to corress my balls as she licked it more. she then wrapped her warm soft lips around the head of my dick, whilst closing her eyes and then started to suck her way down as far as she could. i was blown and the sound of the slurping got me even more hornier
she then opend her mouth, stuck her toungue out whilst ma cock was inside her mouth and started to deep throat me slowly, building up the speed. her beautiful sexy face was so deep into what she was doing and my precum was all around her mouth and lips. she then built up the pace and started moaning, i then grabbed hold anal masturbation milf of her hair with both hands and started to push her face right down, she didnt object so i kept doing it slowly asain gagging and then built up the speed. 'ahh face fuck me... let me suck you dry.. cum on my face' she moaned and asked with passion she then took ma dick out of her mouth except the head of my dick, and started to wank me off
as she was doing it she would moan, and deep heavily and kept saying, 'cum on my face' my cock started to twitch and i breathed heavily too. i grabbed her head as i was ready to blast my cum onto her face. she kept sucking the head of my dick as she wanked me off fast, and then began to deepthroat and gag on my dick to give me that SPECIAL feeling. listeing to her slurp, moan and watching the goo come out of her mouth really turned me on aswell. i then couldnt hold it much longer. i blasted my cum right into her throat, as soon as she felt it, she took my huge dick out of her mouth and aimed it at her face quickly, however before it got to her face my dick splurged some cum onto her lips and then covered her face
as soon as she was anal masturbation milf covered in my cum and i stopped cumming, she softly and gently started to lick my dick so no cum ws on it. she then got her finger and wiped down the cum into her mouth. i felt so relieved and i rested on my car seat as my eyes hanged low, she aswell was abit tired (as she was high aswell) and with one hand on my thigh, she rested her face n my dick and closed her eyes.



ANAL MASTURBATION MILF anal masturbation milf

anal masturbation milf, blonde tight dp, shaved gang, black tits chick, small blondie having sex, suzi fuck, spread your lips, cum in girls ass, fucking brunett,
Related posts: sara mature hairy
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

Tits lesbians friends. Sarah Andersons Nightmare .Part 1 Jack and Amanda and Rebecca Anderson are the son and Daughters of Bob Young and Sarah Anderson .Bob Young or better known as Robert J young was a serial rapist that terrorized the Pocono mountain region of Pennsylvania .He would kidnap young woman and take them to his cabin up in a remote area of the Pocono's, Where he would imprison and rape them turning them into his personal sex slaves .In the basement of his cabin a place that he named the play-room . Sarah Anderson was just nineteen when she was kidnapped By Bob young and taken to his cabin in the mountains where she was held, Four and a half years against her will . Bob repeatedly raped Sarah until she was impregnated with their first child, They named him Jack and then a little over nine months later she gave birth to Amanda . When Jack was two and Amanda was one, She found out Bob Young was molesting Amanda And this fueled her anger, And gave her the strength to overcome her fear of the evil man that kidnapped her. She finally got the chance she needed, When he told her he was going to take the children to a local lake, To spend the day boadting and fishing . She was his slave and he never let her out of the house, He ordered her to spend the day cleaning the inside of the cabin .And this is where she found his old Marine corp combat kinfe , He'd carelessly left the knife in an old back pack suffed in the closet . She decided to hid the knife under her pillow,And use it to kill him and gain freedom for herself and her two children . She seduced Bob Young so he would let his guard down
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
As she fucked him while he lay on his back on the bed, She took advantage of his one weakness his addiction to sex . And she repeatedly stabbed him in his evil heart, Killing the man now known as the play room rapist, As she stabbed him she told him, "This is for molesting Amanda, This is for ruining me, This is for all of the women that you've raped, And on the finale stab she yelled out " My SON JACK WILL NEVER BE LIKE YOU" .Then as if it were Young's last little joke on Sarah she found out that she was pregnant with a third child That she named Rebecca she has long light brown hair and blue eyes like her mother .Rebeca or Becky as they call her was born nine months after they left the cabin in the mountains . "The one good thing is, Rebeca was born free from young's evil mind". Sarah once told a reporter when he interviewed her a few years earlier .But now Sarah will find out how wrong she was . Our story now begins ten years later . Sarah Anderson and her three children are now living a seemingly normal life in Scranton P.A not to far from where Young's cabin is . Sarah is now thirty-three .Jack is twelve . Amanda is eleven. Rebeca is ten .Sarah is now an eliminatory school teacher .She never married after her four and a half year ordeal at the cabin she couldn't find a man she was comfortable with. Or was it the fact every man she met reminded her of Bob Young the man that took over four years of her life away from her .The only good thing that came out of the whole terrifying event
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
Was her three children and the fact that her kidnapper wrote her and the children into his will .He was rich and when he died He had about fifty million dollars in his bank account. And even after sharing it with Young's other victims she still had a nice chunk of the money left over for herself .She also inherited the cabin. After what happened there she didn't want a thing to do with the place, So she gave the cabin to his brother Daniel Young his only living relative . .................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 1 Home alone with Jack . It's now the year 2020 on a cool October day on a Friday afternoon .Jack and Amanda and Becky are home alone their mother has called and told her son Jack she wouldn't be home until around nine P.M ."I want you to warm that pot roast up for you and the girls Jack, Your the oldest so tits lesbians friends your in charge son, ."Ok mom I'll take good care of them" . It was about four P.M now Jack hung up the phone, He smiled As he heard the voice of his father in his head { "Your sisters are upstairs, go up and see them son, They need your cock"} . Then it was as if Jack became a different Person his brown eyes grew a shade darker .He could feel the warm tingling sensation of blood flowing into his young cock causing it to start getting hard in his pants . "Yes I want them Both today"
He said with a cunning smile on his face Both Jack and Amanda, Saw Bob make their mother do everything from oral sex to anal sex . He would also invite Jack to get on the bed with him and let Jack explore his little sisters body .Amanda's pervert father poked his fingers into her undeveloped vagina to deep and he ended up damaging her ovaries .This was discovered during a medical exam after they left the cabin .The doctor told Sarah that Amanda would never bear children .Now Jack has been molesting both of his sisters secretly since they were very young, He's been hearing his fathers voice for sometime now, He tries to ignore it but the older he gets the louder the voice echoes in his mind . His sister Becky has also become an object of his desires .He and both girls get together when ever mom works late or leaves them alone, She always leaves Jack to look after them being that he's the oldest .Jack has an ability to manipulate the girls into doing things most girls their age would never do . At a little over twelve years old Jack's pretty tall for his age he stands about five foot two .He likes his dark brown hair cut short .He's on both the baseball and football team in school and he's in good physical shape . He's considered by the girls at school to be a hansom . All the girls love his square jaw with its dimple in the middle . And also the dimples on his cheeks when he smiles .He has his fathers brown eyes
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
That sometimes bring bad memories back to his mother. When he gets mad they grow darker and give the boy a sinister look . His skins tan from spending time on the baseball field or maybe in the fall he'll be out on the football field . His eleven year old sister Amanda is tall for her age also, She’s about five foot tall .She’s a pretty young girl with long silky light brown hair and blue eyes Like her mother, Ten year old Becky is slightly shorter, She’s about four foot eleven, She has her sister and mothers light brown hair and pretty blue eyes, . Jack knows his little sisters are up stairs in Amanda's room doing their home work . He walked back through their large living room across the mahogany wood floor over to the spiral staircase that leads upstairs to where his and Amanda’s and Becky’s bedrooms are . Sarah’s bedroom is on the lower half of their large modern style home in the suburbs of Scranton’s upper-class side of town . He walked quickly up the stairs with his young cock tingling with anticipation of manipulating Amanda and Becky to have sex with him . He came to Amanda's door and opened it without knocking .He found Amanda helping Becky do her home work


"Hey you should knock first before entering Jack, Don’t you remember moms rule" . Amanda yelled out at him as he leaned against the door frame . "I just wanted to come up and hang out with my beautiful baby sisters,Hey mom called and told me she won't be home until around nine that leaves us alone to play around for awhile, "I don't know Jack maybe we shouldn't do that anymore, I read online that incest is a sin" .Said young Becky as she sat up on Amanda's bed trying to adjust her scotch plaid school girl skirt so her brother couldn't see her blue cotton panties she has on . "Oh come on sis that’s a bunch of crap why would God make sex feel so good if it was a sin to do it". He said as he walked over and sat down on edge of the bed. "My theory is that God gave us sex so that we could show the people we love how much we love them". "Oh come on Becky you told me you like how it feels when Jack licks your cunny" .Said Amanda as she sat up and scooted closer to her pretty little sister .Then she put her arm around her and lowered her face down to Becky's and gave her a soft sensual kiss on the lips .Amanda was always ready to play Jacks little sex games .Amanda then slowly started running her soft eleven year old fingers up Becky's soft inner thigh until her fingers were dangerously close to Becky's crotch .Then Jack came over and sat down on the bed to Becky's left . He put his arm around her back and then started to run his right hand and fingers up her leg .As he and Amanda slowly rubbed her inner thighs and panty covered crotch Becky started to feel a warm tingling sensation in her virgin sex from their gentle caressing .Becky began to moan softly ."Mm...mm...ah" "You like that don't you honey. Jack whispered into Becky's ear softly .Then Jack and Amanda gently pushed their little sister down on her back ."Help me get her panties off Amanda . Becky heard her big sister giggling Amanda now knelt by her side . Jack lifeded Becky's skirt then he and Amanda started pulling down Becky's panties .Becky made an attempted to stop them but Jack gave her a kiss on her lips and said "No baby we won't hurt you, Every things going to be ok,You just lay back and enjoy this, We’re going to make you feel like a princess today, "Isn't that right Amanda ". Jack said to Amanda with a sly wink and cunning smile . "That’s right sweetie this is your special day"
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Said Amanda then she leaned over and began to unbutton Becky's white school blouse. She gave Becky a wet French kiss and then pushed her sisters training bra up so she could lick and suck Becky's small pink nipples .While Amanda sucked and licked her tities . Jack knelt down on the floor and finished taking her panties off . As he removed the panties Becky's sweet musky scent filled his sinuses {She smells nice don't she son, Go ahead and eat her, Drive her crazy turn my little girl into a slut } .Jack heard the voice say Then he started licking and sucking his little sisters pussy as if he was starving ."Slurp..suck..slurp. "Mm..Becky you taste so good ,mm..slurp..slurp.He mumbled then went back to eating her sweet cunt . He knew he had her now as he tongue fucked her tight little pussy and even her asshole . He placed the tip of his index finger in her cunt and the tip his middle finger in her butt hole and started gently pushing deeper into her until both fingers were up to the second knuckle .He could feel her hymen at the tip of finger then he started to vigorously finger fuck her in both holes . She began to hump his face and tongue "Oh..yes..oh Jack that feels so good ...Mm...Ah .Becky felt an orgasm building then she lost control of her legs and they clamped hard around Jacks head like a vice


"Hey sis let go of me...open your legs Rebeca" . This made Amanda fall over laughing as she looked upon the funny scene "Hee..ha..hee..ha .Amanda started laughing so hard it hurt "Becky open your legs ...before you smother Jack" She said as she giggled . Becky finally came out of her trance and opened her legs . "I'm sorry Jack are you ok,But that felt so good I couldn't help myself ". Becky said then she began giggling to . "Ok now its my turn big brother, Come over her and lick my pussy, I promise I won't kill you with my thighs" Amanda said as she laid back and draped her slender young legs over the edge of her bed ."Ok sis I'm going to make you cum even better then Becky did" Jack slid over to where Amanda waited with her legs spread wide .At eleven Amanda's pubic hair was just starting grow and she had just a little tuft of short black hair above her pussy lips . Jack ran his fingers through her pubic hair then buried his face and tongue into Amanda's cunt .He inserted his index finger into pussy and his middle finger into her asshole . Then started licking her like she was his favorite ice cream .He stroked and twisted his fingers deep into Her sweet tasting pussy and asshole
Then he began to flick his tongue up along her little pink clit ."Oh..ah..yes..yes..Oh..Jack you do that so good big brother..Oh..mmm...ah . Amanda started humping her hips up and down as her twelve year old brother ate her like an experienced porn star .Jack could taste a slight difference between Amanda and Becky's Amanda has a slightly stronger but sweet taste and scent while Becky has a lighter taste and scent . Becky slid close to her big sister and she began kissing Amanda first on her lips then she lowered her mouth down to her big sisters .Developing breast .Becky loved to explore Amanda's breast her own breast were small compared to Amanda's .She also knew that big sister liked to have her tities licked and sucked during their sex games ."I like how your skin taste Amanda, Your sweet and salty like buttery popcorn" .Said Becky . Now with her little sister sucking on her breast and Jack sucking her pussy .Amanda felt her first orgasm flowing up from her clit then her orgasm hit her like a ton bricks and she screamed out with pleasure ."Oh..ah..ahh..mm..ahhh" She found herself holding Becky's head down to her breast . "Oh Jack I'm so glad you came up here now " .Said Amanda with a warn out tone to her voice. "Well now its my turn girls and I want both of you to suck my dick at the same time". Amanda giggled as she sat up and slid her bare bottom over to the edge of the bed she was still half dressed in her scotch plaid school dress . Her white blouse hung open and her small round breast jiggled slightly . To Jack this was one sexy sight to see as she reached over to unbuckle his black leather belt .Becky slid over she was half dressed to .Her flat chest looked sexy to Jack with her white school girl blouse hanging open .Jack heard the voice again. {Yeah buddy make'm suck that big cock of your's} .He tried to ignore it but every day now his fathers voice grew louder as if he were in the room with him . "Come on hurry up and suck me, I did both of you, It's only fair that I get both of you at the same time". Becky reached over and unzipped his fly .Jack removed his white school shirt and dropped it to the floor .then he kicked his black dress shoes off .And let his black pants fall to the floor and stepped out of them .Then he pulled his white underwear and he dropped them on the floor to his cock was hard and it sprung out and wiggled around .For a twelve year old boy Jack was quite well hung he had Amanda measure it once it was a little over six inches long


It was Amanda that dropped to her knees first and took her brothers penis in her soft right hand . Then she used her left hand to fondle his nut sack just the way he liked it .Then she wrapped her pink lips around it and started sucking him . "Well Becky what are you waiting for, Get down on your knees and help, I want you both sucking me off". Jack said arrogantly Jacks voice stunned her ears but she did what he wanted and knelt down along side of Amanda who was already licking and sucking him "Here Becky you suck his dick I'll lick his balls, He likes that . Amanda then lowered her pretty mouth down to his nuts and began licking just the way he taught her years ago when she was about eight years old. The voice spoke softly in Jacks mind . "{It feels good to control them like this ,Doesn't it son}. "Oh yes it does" Jack remarked out loud as he felt both girls warm breath and soft hands on his stiff prick .It was Becky who looked up at him with a puzzled look ."What did you say" .Jack reached down and pushed her face back down to his cock ."I wasn't talking to you, Just keep sucking. "Oh yes just like that....Oh..yeah..oh fuck...Yes that’s the way I like it" . Jack started fucking Becky's mouth he shoved his cock to deep and it made Becky gag
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
"Hey don't do that Jack, You'll make me puke". Becky said .Then Amanda took over and sucked him a little longer."Slurp..suck..slurp ."mm..Slurp suck ."Oh yes now that’s how its done baby" Then she stopped and looked up at him "Lets fuck Jack, I want to fuck you, And let Becky watch" . "Yeah sis now your talking, I want you to sit on my dick and ride me like we did last weekend when mom and Becky went out to the store, "Come on Becky you like it when I eat you, Come sit your pussy on my face, I want you to turn around so you can watch Amanda fuck me" Jack laid down on his back and positioned his head up onto Amanda's Barbie doll pillows .He looked down and admired his hard cock as it stood straight up waiting for his younger sister to slide her hot cunt around it .Amanda and Jack have been fucking since he was ten and she was nine ."Come on hurry up I need your tight little pussy now sis, . "Ok Jack hold your horses, You sex fiend" .Amanda climbed upon the bed then she lifted her left leg up and over Jack's torso .Then she told Becky ." Come here and put his dick in me . Becky came over and held his dick strait up as Amanda lowered herself down and slowly letting his cock disappear into her tight cunt. "Does it hurt when it goes in Amanda" . Becky asked out of curiosity . "Oh no not anymore, It did when we first did it back when I was nine years old, But....mm...not ...Anymore" .Said Amanda as a small orgasm flowed up from her pussy and all through her nervous system . "Come on Becky get up on the bed, And put that sweet pussy of your's over my mouth so I can lick you while you watch Amanda fuck me" Jack said . "Hee...hee, Ok I do like the way you do that to me" She said as she climbed up on the bed . "Now turn around and sit on my face, so you can watch her fuck me, I want you to watch her because when you turn eleven I'm going to start screwing you to" .Said Jack he keeps telling her she'll have to get older for her first time .But the voice inside his head wants him to take her no matter what . He learned years ago from listening to one his mothers conversations that Amanda's hymen had been taken when she was very young and also that she can't have children .Becky lowered herself down over her big brothers face with her back to the wall .Jack put his hands on her soft butt cheeks and opened her up and then he started licking and sucking her from her asshole back down to her pussy "mmm..Yes ...I Like that, But I wish you would let me put your thingy in me Jack...mmm..Ahh..Oh". "Oh..yes..I love how your cock feels in me Jack ....mmm..oh..it feels so hot up inside me". Amanda grunted out both girls had sensitive pussy's and clits it never took them very long before they orgasmed .It was also one their mothers sexual traits
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
As Becky watched her big sister slowly riding her big brothers cock she found herself wanted to be where big sister was .But for now she'd have to enjoy Jacks expert cunnilingus skills . "Oh ...Yes ...Jack ...yes right there . Becky Started rocking her hips back and forth as her young body started feeling the warm tingling sensations of an orgasm .Jack was enjoying her sweet little girl juices as they flowed out of her genitals and down his throat . His fathers voice spoke to him again trying to get him to change his mind about having Becky Waite until she was older. "{Come on Rebeca needs to be fucked to son, She's a little whore just like her sister, You should fuck her like a dog in heat}". Jack did his best to ignore it and just enjoy the feeling of Amanda's hot pussy as she began to ride him harder . "Oh..yes ..fuck..me like a whore yeah baby do it to me hard". Jack mumbled out between Becky's legs .He began tongue fucking Becky deeper now as he felt his cum rising in his balls . Amanda liked to ride him like this it was her chance to take control .Instead of letting Jack be in control all the time ."You like that Jack do you like how I fuck you big brother" .She was now verging on her third orgasm since she slipped his cock between her legs ."Oh...Ahh..mmm..oh..Jack....I'm Cumming...Oh shit it feels so good" .Both Amanda and Becky didn't usually swear Until they started playing around with Jack he brought out a different side of them that their mother and even their friends never saw . Becky came to "Fuck ..oh ...shit ..Oh That’s so fucking good" .Becky's legs started to tremble and she slide herself off of her brothers face and laid down with her head down where her big sister was riding Jack like a broncobuster.Slap..slap..slap .Becky could hear Amanda's butt cheeks slapping against Jack's upper thighs ."Ahh...ahh..ahh..I'm cumming,Take my cum up inside you,Oh..yes.fuck..yes" Jack began to thrust back into Amanda's cunt she could feel his hot cum shooting deep into her drenching the walls of her pussy. Amanda lowered herself down to Jacks face and kissed him .Jack looked into her pretty blue eyes and told her ."I love you Amanda". Amanda replied "I love you to big brother" She laid her head down over his shoulder and enjoyed the way his cock felt as it went soft inside of her. Then she said "Did I do good, Big brother"


She'd heard the words said before somewhere in her young passed .It was what her mother Sarah used to ask her to rapist father to make sure she'd pleased him properly . "Oh yes baby you did real good" as Jack gently stroked her long light brown hair .Then Amanda rolled off and laid down on her back beside her younger sister who was still laying in a relaxed state with her head at Amanda's feet . "Hey Becky I want you to eat My cum from Amanda's pussy, Come on girl do what I say and I'll give you ten dollars" .It was the voice in Jacks Head that gave him the idea, Bob Young’s spirit really enjoyed having his younger daughter do whatever humiliating thing him and Jack could think of .Then Becky heard a voice in her head she wasn't sure if it was hers or something else . {"Yes ten dollars you can buy some new Barbie cloths with the money"} .The Voice said. Amanda heard a voice to it told her to {"spread your legs so little sis can suck your pussy dry"}. Amanda did as the voice told her to do and spread her leg as Becky laid herself into a sixty-nine position over her body .Both girls were bisexual and it wasn't to unusual to see them sixty-nineing but this was the first time Jack ever asked Becky to suck his cum from Amanda's just fucked cunt . Becky was used to eating her brothers cum Jack has a habit of sneaking into her bathroom in the morning and making her suck his cock while she sits on the toilet usually while she's peeing .Both Becky and Amanda seem to be under some sort of spell when it comes doing what ever kinky thing Jack wants them to do . Becky lowered her sweet face down to Amanda's cunt she could see her brothers semen leaking out from Amanda's slit then she began licking and sucking the salty cum from her big sisters wet cunt .It tasted a little different combined with Amanda's juices and she decided that she liked how it tasted .Amanda started licking and sucking at Becky's virgin cunt .She loved how her little sister tasted as she savored her sweet scent . Jack pulled himself up into a kneeling position and began egging his two sisters on .It made him feel so powerful the way he could make them do pretty much anything he asked . "Suck My cum out of her puss Becky, Eat it all swallow it all down Baby sister, It'll Make your tits grow bigger" "That made Becky stop and ask him with his jizz dripping down her chin.” Is that really true, Will it make'm bigger Jack". Jack almost broke out laughing .Then he said its a fact sis, That’s what made Amanda's boobs so big" . Then he watched intently as she began to try and slurp every drop of his semen out of her sister . "Oh..yes..Becky...Just like..that..oh fuck yeah" Amanda yelled out as her sister lips and tongue hit her G spot .Then Amanda returned the Favor by pressing her mouth over Becky's pussy tonguing at her clit ."Yeah eat those pussy's you little whores, Eat that stuff, Jack ordered
He watched both girls humping against each others faces .The voice in his head spoke . {"Hey son your bitch of a mothers almost home, You better get dressed now"} . This sent a chill down Jacks spine but he still did as the voice told him he quickly climbed off of the bed .He decided to go to his room and change into some comfortable sweat pants and one of his football jerseys .He left his sisters still lapping away at each other .He went to his room and dressed as he dressed he noticed the clock they'd been fucking and sucking for almost three hours. "She's coming home early, She said she wouldn't be home until nine, Is the voice dads or is it just me, "Its just me". He thought as he pulled his football jersey over his head . The voice sounded like his fathers but he never could be sure .The fact that Jack was only two years old when he lived at the cabin in the Pocono's made it unclear but ever since he can remember he's heard the voice .But not wanting anyone to think he was crazy he never has said a word about it to anyone . And now after the long sexual encounter with Amanda and Becky the voice seemed to go away. He left his room and stood at Amanda's door the girls had stopped eating each other
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
They were just laying on the bed talking and giggling . "Hey girls mom will be home soon you best get yourselves cleaned up and ready for dinner, And here's the ten dollars I promised you Becky" Becky smiled at him as she came over to take the money "Why thank you Jack" She took the money the she gave him a kiss on the lips and slipped past to go to her room across the hall from Amanda's Amanda hopped up then looked at her pink Barbie clock ."But you said she wouldn't be home until nine its just a little past seven" "I don't know why, But I've got this feeling she's on her way home, So get dressed". Then they heard mom come in down stairs ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 2 . Keeping secrets from mom "Hey kids where are you all at, Sarah called out to them . "Jack how come you didn't warm that pot roast That I left in the fridge son" She yelled up the stairs .Sarah was thirty-three years and she took good care of herself to this day she still is a beautiful woman. The years at the cabin as a enslave had been rough on her .But she left the ordeal with her beauty intact .although some scars from whippings and canings were still visible on her back, buttocks and breast .She went through a little plastic surgery for some of it but in the right light they still can be seen .Sarah started to come up stairs to see what her children were up to .When Jack appeared at the top the stairs . "Hi mom how was your day" .Jack looked down the steps at his beautiful mother .As he looked down at her he noticed how much his two sisters looked like her
With strait silky light brown hair that she keeps in a pageboy style cut and her bright blue eyes .And even her perfectly shaped mouth .Her lips have a slight resemblance to Angelina Jolie's there slightly puffy and full both his sisters have the same trait . He came down the stairs to meet her with the idea to stop her from coming up and noticing that her two daughters were still nude and trying to get changed into their home cloths . He met her at the bottom and wrapped his arms around her .As he did this he began to get sexually aroused and he heard the voice again .{"You want to fuck her don't you"} . Jack's just a little shorter then Sarah by about three inches. As he hugged her he laid his head upon her breast and pushed his pelvis against her. His penis felt her warmth and began to grow hard . "No I don't " .He said back to the voice out loud ."What honey"
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
Sarah said as she hugged him back . "Oh I mean I don't know why I didn't get dinner started, But If you want me to I'll get started on it right now mom".He said nervously "Yes please do that son, I'm getting tired of the way you ignore me when I ask you to do something" .She said scolding him This made Jack angry and he pushed away from her . "I was up stairs helping, Becky and Amanda with their home work, I just lost track of time that’s all, Besides you said you wouldn't be home until nine" . He looked up at her and she noticed that his brown eyes were turning a shade darker .And she also noticed that he was looking more and more like Bob Young the older he became . "Ok son just calm down now, And go get started, I just thought maybe you and the girls would be hungry after school that’s all". "Now I need to get out of this dress and take a shower, Its been a long day, And I guess I'm just tired and hungry, I’m sorry about the way I just scolded you" .Then she bent her head down and gave him kiss on the cheek. Then she turned and went down the hallway to her bedroom to change . And Jack walked into the kitchen to start dinner . Up stairs Becky just climbed out of the shower and started dressing . She picked out her favorite denim skirt and a pink sleeveless t-shirt that had a picture of a teddy bear on the chest .Then she slipped a pair of fluffy puppy dog slippers on her feet and left her room to see mom .As she walked down the hall to the stairs she began to feel guilty about the incestuous sex she just had with Jack and Amanda ."I hope mom never finds out what we do when she's gone". She thought to herself as she stepped down the stairs . In Amanda's room she was in the shower. She made sure to douche her vagina thinking "I don't want mom to smell Jacks cum on me" . Then she dried herself and picked out an outfit to wear for dinner .She found her favorite pair of denim cut off shorts and a blue midriff top with white lace sown around the low cut neck line she liked how it looked on her now that her breast were developing .Then she put a pair of her white bunny slippers on and walked out to the stairs
She still had a tingling sensation between her legs it felt like Jacks cock was still inside her and she liked how it felt and wanted more . Becky went strait to Sarah's room she was very close to her mother and often tried to spend as much time with her as possible. "Hey mommy are you decent can I come in". Sarah heard her young daughters voice and opened the door halfway trying not to show to much of herself .Being as she was only dressed in her black bra and panties ."Come on in honey" .She said with a smile her and Rebecca had a special bond she was her youngest and she felt the need to be with her as often as possible to .She gave Sarah a hug .Becky followed her mom into the bathroom and sat herself up on the large bathroom sink top .And watched her mother wash her makeup off. "How was your day mommy" .Becky said with a big smile as she looked into Sarah’s eyes "Oh it was a bit hectic, I had to finish grading some papers, And also I was supposed to meet with two different sets of parents . The first couple showed up but the second one's ended up calling me and canceling their appointment," Then mister and misses Douglas just complained that I was giving their perfect little boy ,To much home work" . "Oh mom I know Billy Douglas, And he's not even close to being perfect, As a matter of fact he's a real dick-head most of the time". Becky's little remark hit Sarah as funny and it made her laugh ."Your right sweetie he is a little dick head" .Then she gave Becky a hug and a kiss . "But we shouldn't call people dick heads, Maybe penis face or poop head but never dick head" Sarah joked .Then Becky became a little more serious "Mom how old does a girl have to be to get pregnant " She asked and then bowed her head with a shameful look on her face .Sarah noticed the look and asked "Well why would you ask that honey, Your not planning on becoming a mommy at your age are you, . "Well no but,...Oh I'm just curious" .Said Becky as she Shrugged her shoulders Then Sarah remembered that she never had discussed the birds and the bee's to her youngest child yet .Well honey a girl can have a baby when she starts to menstruate, And I know for a fact that your not doing that yet, But please promise me that you'll Waite until your older sweetheart, You’ve got a lot of growing to do before you have sex, I know one day you'll be a beautiful grown up woman and you'll find your mister right, And that will be the right time in your life to have baby's .Then Becky asked with a puzzled look "What happens to a girl when she menstruates, . "Well tits lesbians friends honey as we grow older our wombs the place in a woman where baby's form discharges blood out of our vagina's, Its called a menstrual cycle"


"Oh that’s gross, I'm not looking forward to having that happen" .Becky said with a cute disgusted look on her face "Your a little over ten years old now, Sometimes girls start their periods around your age, As a matter of fact I started mine around your age" "You make sure you come to me when it happens and I'll teach you how to use a tampon" . "What’s a tampon" .Asked Becky "Its a special plug that women use, We insert it into our vaginas and it absorbs the blood that flows out of us, It keeps us from messing our panties and cloths up . "But...like can Amanda get pregnant, I know she bleeds from her vagina because I saw her bloody panties, So I guess Amanda can get pregnant right," . "Well yes honey Amanda has her periods, But she can't get pregnant, She's been damaged inside, In her place where baby's grow". "How did she get damaged, . Asked Becky with concern for her big sister . "Oh honey I really can't tell you right now, Let me think of how to tell you, And we'll talk about it another time ok,Why are you asking these questions anyway ,Is there something that I should know about". She could tell something was bothering Becky .Then Becky changed the subject ."Mom when are you going to get a boyfriend " "Well that’s a good way to change subject, As a matter of fact, I have a date this weekend, I was going to drop that info at dinner time but, You get to be the first one to hear it, Sarah said with a happy tone in her voice . Becky looked up her and smiled and gave her mom a hug "That’s cool mom, Who's the guy, ."Well I'll save that for the dinner table. Becky then slid off the sink and said ."I'm going to go help Amanda and Jack in the kitchen, Don't worry mommy I won't tell them that you have a boyfriend, I’m real good at keeping secrets and she quickly walked out knowing maybe she might've ask way to many questions . Sarah then grabbed a pair of pajamas and started to put them on
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
As she undid her bra she saw light outlines of scars on her breast in the mirror. From the brutal whippings Bob Young gave her with his riding crop as she'd hang from her wrist in the play-room. A cold chill went up her spine as if Young’s cold dead fingers were caressing the soft white flesh of her breast .She didn't realize it but Bob's evil spirit was there watching her and touching her .He wanted to torment her the way he used to but for some reason he couldn't even speak to her unless she was dreaming then he could make her wake up panicking . He hasn't been able to do that lately due to some prescribed sleeping pills her doctor gave her . {"So you have a man Sarah, I bet he can't make you cum like I can,Bitch" } He tried to make her hear him it was like she was immune to his voice That at one time could make her cringe in fear . He became angry and knocked a glass bottle of perfume off of her marble toped sink .This made her scream and jump as it fell to the floor and broke into pieces ."Oh..my..god how the hell did that happen". She tried to shrug it off thinking she must've bumped it off herself . She finished dressing then she picked up the broken glass and through it into her trash can


Then she hurried from her room for the kitchen where her children she loved so much waited for her to join them . As she came down the hallway towards the kitchen she heard the girls giggling and Jack laughing and it made her day to hear them enjoy themselves .But if only she knew why they were laughing .Amanda had stepped up behind Jack and ran her hands down into his sweat pants fondling him .While he had his back to them working on cutting the pot roast .They were laughing because this made him instantly hard and when he turned around his cock head made a tent form out through the grey cotton sweats he was wearing . As she stepped into the kitchen she immediately noticed her sons problem and decided to make a joke about it to . "Jack is that a mouse in your pants , Or are you just glad to see me, . "I think its a mouse mom" . Said Amanda as she stepped to her mother and gave her a hug . Jack quickly excused himself "Um..I've...got to use the bathroom". And he quickly walked out and down the hall to the guest bathroom . "How was your day mom,. Said Amanda as she pulled away from her ."Oh it was just the usual boring parent teacher conference stuff, "But I did have something interesting happen, ."Like what, Mom" .Asked Amanda ."I'll tell you when Jack comes back, Sarah replied . Jack was now in the bathroom vigorously masturbating himself over the sink .{ Dammit son are you going to let that bitch mother of your's embarrass you like that, You should've slapped her face boy, You want to fuck your mother don't you} .Then Jack began to fantasies about having his beautiful mother kneel in front of him .He could picture her giving him a wet sloppy blow job with her saliva rolling down her chin dripping down on her full round firm breast
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
He could even see her blue eyes looking up at him . "Yes that’s it you fucking...whore....suck. It yes oh fuck yes...ah..oh...ahh .He imagined himself forcing his cock down her throat and making her gag forcing her to swallow his cum . His fantasy subsided as he shot a thick load of cum into the marble sink basin . Then a feeling of shame came over him for listening to the evil voice talk about his mother that way ."Just fucking leave Me Alone goddamit,Your dead you don't exist, You're just a fucking voice in my head, Leave me alone". Then he ran some water to wash his sperm down the drain


Then he stooped down and began to splash water on his face trying to clear his mind . As he leaned over an unseen force pushed his face into the sink and the sink began to fill up around his face . As the sink began to fill up he tried to push himself up but some force held him down .Then he heard the voice say "{Don't ever disrespect me Boy}" Then he was released and he came up coughing up water .This was the first time that this ever happened and he sat down on the toilet trying to pull himself together ."Oh please god make him leave me alone, Please make him leave all of us alone". Sarah and her children are members of a local Catholic church . And now Jack found himself begging God for help . Then a thought came to his mind " I probably just slipped or something" .Then he stood up and dried himself off and went back to the dining room where his family waited for him ."Hey Jack what happened did you fall asleep in there or something, And why is your head all wet kid" . Sarah asked with a smile
"I'm sorry I didn't realize it took me so long" .Jack replied as he sat down beside her ."Ok kids lets say grace now. Ordered Sarah and they all held hands around the table .This made Jack feel a little better and his heart stopped beating so fast . "Oh lord Jesus We thank you for this food before us, And I thank you for my children and all of the wonderful things you've done for us through the years, Amen" . All the kids repeated "Amen" around the table ."Well mom what was the interesting thing that happened to you today" Asked Amanda ."Well....Paul Jenkins asked me out on Saturday night, You know him Jack and Amanda, He told me your both in his math class, . "Yeah mom he's kind of cute in a geeky way, I like his blond hair and he's got sexy blue eyes to". Said Amanda with a gleam in her eyes as if she had a crush on the new math teacher . "Yeah mom he's a cool dude, And its about time, You haven't been out in a few years" . Becky spoke up next ."Yeah I've seen him in the halls he's hansom mommy, ."So I guess I have your approval then " Sarah said with a smile "And your right Amanda he does have sexy blue eyes" .They ate their diner then they all spent the rest of the evening watching a movie that Sarah down loaded online
Sarah became sleepy and told the kids all good night .This time she forgot to take her sleeping pills .................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. Chapter 3. Sarah's nightmare She was tired from a long day and she climbed under her covers on her nice soft pillow top mattress and fell off to sleep. As she slept she began to dream . Her dream took her back to Bob's dungeon play-room she's on her hands and knees .And Bob is standing behind her he court tells her "{Reach back and spread your ass cheeks whore, Tell me what I want to hear from You"} . "Please fuck my ass master, Please fuck me so hard it hurts master" . She lays her head and shoulders down on the mattress of a large four post bed .She has her knees down on the bed and her ass up .Then she reaches back with both hands and pulls her butt cheek open .Bob steppes up behind her and even though its a dream she can feel the warmth of his cock as he pushes it into her anus .Then he rams his cock into her she screams out in pain as he buries his large cock deep inside of her asshole . {"Tell me what I like you to say when I fuck your ass Sarah,} ."Fuck me...like a whore .She can feel him ramming his long thick cock in her And she starts to yell out to him "Fuck...me....fuck...me ..fuck....me, ."{Yes you like that don't you whore, So I'll give it to you just the way I did down in the play-room ,You remember that don't you Sarah"} "Yes...I remember master ..fuck..me ...fuck..me . Sarah doesn't relies it but in her sleep she is now rolled over on stomach her head and shoulders are down on her bed but she’s up on her knees with her butt in the air .She or maybe some unseen entity has pulled her floral print pajama bottoms down along with her pink bikini panties .She now has her right hand and fingers masturbating herself as the dream continues .With her fingers deep in her wet pussy .The dream changes to Bob pulling out of her asshole .{"Now roll over on your back whore"} in her sleep and in her dream she does as the voice orders her .Now on her back she spreads her legs and .{"Tell me what I want to hear"} "I Want you to fuck me master,Fuck me like a whore" .Then she can feel his cock pushing into her vagina .In her sleep she use’s her right hand and fingers in her soaking wet pussy .Then she takes her left hand and pushes her pajama top up and starts squeezing her own breast and pinching and twisting her nipples ."Fuck me....fuck me like. A whore master" She yells out both in her dream and in her sleep . "Fuck


me...fuck..me.." .{"Your my slave Sarah, And I'll never let you go"} Then he begins to ram into her hard and fast .In her sleep she vigorously Strokes her fingers into her wet pussy with her legs spread out wide .Her cunt lips are so wet now it makes a wet sucking and slurping noise as she works her fingers into her pussy like a cock .Then she starts to cum and yells out "Fuck me master.....oh yes I'm Cumming master". As she cums in her dream she opens her eyes at first its Bob Young that is laying over her pumping his cock deep into her .But then Bob's face morphs into her son Jack's . And he looks into her eyes and says {"I'm just like dad"} .When this happens she screams out loud and wakes up and finds out what she's been doing all through the dream she pulls her wet slippery fingers out of herself .She also notices thats she's drenched in sweat . "Oh my god what...just happened" .At first she thinks that Jack was in he room doing this to her but as her eyes adjust to the dim light of the room she see's that she's alone .She decides to get out of bed and as she does this she almost trips when she finds her pajama pants and panties are down around her ankles .She nervously reaches down and pulls them back up and walks into her bathroom . She turns on the light and the her eyes burn until they become accustomed to it .Then she looks into the mirror at her sweaty face her hairs all matted and tangled .She begins to cry as she thinks of how real the dream was and especially the way the dream ended and what her son said ."He's not like Bob Young, And I'll make sure that he never becomes like that son of a bitch" .She splashes some water on her face .Then she decides to take a shower .She takes off her soaking wet pajama top and bottoms and steppes into the shower .The dream made her feel so dirty and she begins feel better as the warm water flows down over her naked body . ................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 4. Rebeca's room Its now about four A.M Saturday morning and Jack is awakened by his fathers voice .{"I want you to go to Rebeca's room, Go fuck the little whore son"} .Then as if he thinks Jacks moving to slow he quickly pulls his blankets off from him ."Ahhh...please no please leave me alone". Jack pleaded with the entity that at one time had only been a voice in his head .Now the voice had life it can now move objects this was something new to Jack . {"Go to Rebecca son, Go and fuck her she wants you to fuck her"} .Then Jack's demeanor changed as if something evil had just entered his body
TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS

tits lesbians friends

ENTER TO TITS LESBIANS FRIENDS
Jack threw his legs over the edge of the bed then stood up he was wearing the same grey sweat pants he had on yesterday he looked down and noticed he was rock hard .His cock was poking up strait under his sweats . He reached down and touched himself And felt a warm tingling sensation flow through it ."You're right dad its time for her to lose her virginity to me" . {"Go take her son, You know that your just like me don't you"} . Jack heard the voice and smiled then he walked out of his room and down the still dark hallway until he came to Becky's room .{"Open it son, Its not locked ,I made sure of that for you"} Jack slowly opened the door and stepped in .The moon light shined down on his pretty sisters silky light brown hair she looked so inviting to Jack .He could hear her softly breathing as he slowly walked into her room . His fathers unseen ghost slowly closed and then locked the door behind him . As he stood by the bed he pushed his sweat pants down and let them fall to the floor .Jack watched as unseen hands pulled down her covers and Jack climbed in fully nude beside her .Becky was sleeping on her back he laid on his right side and gently ran his hand and fingers down over her soft pink cotton nightie towards her crotch . He could hear her breathing softly as he lowered his lips to hers .He kissed her soft young lips .As he kissed her he slowly pulled her nightie up and slid his fingers under the waist band of her panties .He slowly slid his fingers down to her hairless pussy he could feel a slight wetness on the folds of her labia and clit .As he touched her clit she began to push against his fingers a little . She began to wake up and she let out a muffled scream that he caught in his mouth as kissed her . "Sh..sh..Baby its me Jack I want to lay with you for awhile, I've been thinking of you all night "
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He said looking into his little sisters sleepy blue eyes ."You remember how you said you wanted me to fuck you, Like I do Amanda . Becky now remembered what her mother told her yesterday about waiting until she was older . "No Jack I changed my mind, I Don't want to have sex with you anymore". This made Jack angry "You shouldn't tease me like that sis, You said you wanted me to fuck you yesterday, I'm not going to let you change your mind now" {"Take her Jack fuck her now, Don’t let the little bitch talk you out of it"} .Then Jacks own voice changed "Get your panties off now" .He said gruffly into her ear as his fingers started vigorously working her sensitive clit .He could feel her lubricating juices start to flow as he fingered her . "Ug...mm,ah....Ok I'll let you do it to me, Jack but please be nice your scaring me" .She then lifted her buttocks up and pushed her white cotton panties down . Jack helped her and he pulled them down and all the way off and through them on the floor .Then he lowered himself down along side of her and began to finger her with more energy than before .As he fingered her he lowered his face to hers and started French kissing her ."Oh...Yes...Oh Jack that feels so good


Becky began to enjoy the way Jack was using his fingers .Jack heard her and said ."I knew you'd change your mind, Your just a little tease" . Becky didn't like being called a tease and she began to respond to what he said but before she could open her mouth he placed his lips firmly against her .And pushed his tongue deep into her mouth and she immediately kissed him back . Becky liked to kiss and she let the warm feelings that now flowed through her young body take over .She also began pushing and humping against his fingers that were now bringing her to a third orgasm . "MMMM...Ahh...Oh..Yes I like it" . Becky whispered out {"Fuck her now Jack, Take tits lesbians friends her she's ready son"} .Jack's cock was so hard it ached he was like a male dog driven mad by a bitch in heat . Becky wasn't sure what he was doing she was still Cumming from her brothers finger fucking .She felt Jack force her legs apart and realized what he was about to do


She was so confused she couldn't decide what she wanted ."No Jack ....I don't want to". She said in a low whisper not wanting him or her to get caught . "Shut up and just relax, Becky you know you want it" . Robert Young's evil spirit now possessed his sons body and there was no way this sweet little girl was going to stop him now . Jack reached his hand down to where the head of his swollen cock was and he guided himself into the opening of Becky's virgin sex . Becky could feel the tip of her big brothers hard penis pushing into her .She wanted to say no Jack stop just go away and leave me alone .Then she heard a voice in her head say .{"Relax just let it happen he won't hurt you"} Becky did as the voice said thinking it was her own mind telling her everything would be alright .She opened her legs a little wider letting Jacks hard penis push deeper into her .Jack's cockhead found the out side of her hymen then he heard his father say{"Do it boy,Take her now"} . Jack placed his lips over Becky's lips and began kissing her passionately .{"Break her cherry son, Make Becky your bitch"} Jack heard this and rammed his cock hard against her maidenhead ."eee,ah" Becky screamed out but Jack caught the screams in his mouth as he took her . "Just relax baby sister, The pain will go away soon, . "But it hurts Jack, I don't like it " Becky made one last attempt to make him stop but it was no use
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Jack began to make slow thrust into her first and slowly started to pick up the pace .He could feel her warm virgin blood on his cock and this seemed to feed his need to finish the task his fathers evil spirit gave him. Becky could hear the voice in her head again {"Its ok the pains going away"} .And the pain did start to go away after that . She could now feel her big brothers hot prick sliding back and forth inside her ."Mmm..ug..mmm" .Jack heard her moaning and he smiled as his head rested beside her right ear ."Ah..yes..Becky I knew you'd give in eventually " .Becky didn't say anything back she just laid under him making little grunting sounds .They both began to sweat as Jack continued fucking her slow then fast then slow again . {"Becky your such a little whore ,Just like your mommy"} .Becky heard Jacks voice say but this time it was a deeper tone . Kind of gruff like a mans voice Jack picked his face up from beside her ear and placed his lips over hers they French kissed then he broke the kiss and said {"Tell me Becky tell me, That your my whore now"} .His voice was deep and gruff "Mmm...ah...But I'm not a whore I won't say that" .She said defiantly " Jack began to fuck her harder as if she made him angry with what she just said .Then she looked into his face and in the moon light she saw a frightening sight her brothers face began to morph into an older mans face .Her heart began to beat faster and she began to panic as she looked into the eyes of a evil looking man and not her young hansom brother {"Your a whore just like your mommy, And your fucking sister's a whore to"} .The face said, Becky thought she was going to die right there she began breathing harder her heart felt like it was going to burst from her chest .Then she began to scream louder and louder And as she screamed the face turned back into her brothers ."Eeeeeeahhh.....eeeeeea....eeeeeAh....Mommy ...help me" . Jack was still in a in a deep trance as he rammed himself into young Becky's pussy .He felt his nuts begin to tighten he was going to cum soon . ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 5 . Caught Sarah was pouring her second class of red wine down stairs in the kitchen .The dream she'd had earlier had made it impossible for her to sleep she was getting ready to take the first sip of the sweet wine when she heard Becky's high pitched screams .The screams made her jump she was already shaken by her nightmare now the screams from upstairs made her drop the wine glass she had in her hand . She heard her child call out of "Mommy help " And she knew that it was Becky . She didn't stop to clean the spilled wine she just started running for the spiral staircase that led up to the children’s bedrooms .In no time flat she stood outside of Becky's door and tried to turn the knob but found that it was locked
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Amanda stepped out of her room to as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes she asked "What’s going on mom why's Becky screaming, . "I don't know, Come here and help me get this door open" . Ordered Sarah now both Amanda and Sarah started ramming their shoulders into the door until the latch broke and the door swung open . Sarah couldn't believe what she saw as she stepped into the room .Her son Jack was thrusting himself harder and harder into Becky. She could hear his hips smacking against Becky's open thighs . "Ah..oh..ugh..ugh..ahhh" Jack orgasmed just about the same time Sarah came over and grabbed him with one hand on the back of his neck and quickly yanked her son off and away from Becky's body .Her adrenaline kicked in and it was almost like she gained superhuman strength as she flung her son off onto the floor. Her anger over came her as she looked down at pour Becky who was now rolled over on her side in a fetal position sobbing. She looked down at Jack his fathers spirit had left his body now and he sat nude on the floor, Trying to figure out why he was sitting naked on the floor in his little sisters room .Sarah quickly stepped over to him and in pure anger she first slapped his face with the palm of her hand then she back handed him again .As she did this she caused blood to flow from the corner of his mouth and left a hand print on his right cheek .She'd never even spanked her kids let alone slap them but the scene she just witnessed left her no choice . "What the hell were you thinking Jack, Becky's your sister, My god son you just raped your own sister" .Jack put his hand to his sore cheek and began to cry .As he sobbed he said "Mom I'm sorry, I didn't know I was even here " .This made Sarah angry again and she slapped him one more time . "You're lying Jack" And then she said the usual thing any mother would say when one of her kids got in trouble "Go to your room, NOW JACK" She yelled out . Jack quickly got up and ran naked passed Amanda who looked at him as if she was jealous that he came into Becky's room and not hers .She looked down at Becky and sat down on the edge of her bed .She pulled her daughter up on to her lap and hugged her and began to rock her back and forth like she did when Becky was a baby . "I'm so sorry baby, Its going to be OK Mommy's here now" .She looked down at Becky's crotch and noticed Jack's semen flowing out of her vagina .She thought maybe she should try and douche her vagina out, Just in case, She knew that Becky hadn't started her periods yet but she wasn't taking any chances "Amanda go and get a bottle of douche from either my room or yours, And hurry , "Ok mom and Amanda ran over to her room and quickly brought a bottle of strawberry scented douche back with her .When she came back she found her mother and sister in Becky's shower .Sarah had Becky standing in her shower stall naked, "give me the bottle" Sarah took the bottle and broke the tip off the applicator ."Now honey, I need you to wash your vagina out with this, Just spread your legs out a little OK ". Then she reached down and pushed the applicator up into Becky's vagina .Then she gave the bottle a squeeze and the cool water woke Becky out of her traumatized state. "Mommy its cold ".Becky screamed out as the strawberry scented water flowed into her .The water had a red color that began to turn clear as Sarah squeezed the entire bottle into her


"Does that feel better honey" . Asked Sarah then she had Becky change her n
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

Hardcore sex with toys. "Hey! What's up?" I heard a female voice say. I had just finished mowing my backyard lawn. I turned to the left to see my neighbor with her head above the wooden fence, smiling at me. Emily is a pretty brunette in her early twenties. A college student, comes back home to stay with her parents during the summer. I turned toward the fence, pulling off my shirt to wipe the sweat from my face and neck as I did. "You're looking at what's going on." I told her. "I'm just mowing the yard in the 120? heat, like an idiot man." I saw her eyes glance over my chest as I walked closer to the fence. Emily was obviously standing on something in order to peek over the top of the fence
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
She had her arms resting on the top of the fence and her chin was balanced on her hands. Her long brown hair flowed out over her shoulders, hiding what I guessed would be the straps of her shirt or bikini. I was always a little jealous of the pool next door. You could smell the water sometimes, and the sunlight would reflect off of it during the heat of the day. Whenever I heard people splashing in it on a hot day like this, I wanted to hop the fence and jump in. "Yeah," she replied, "it's way too hot to do that. You're going to die of heatstroke." "So what's going on with you?" I asked her, hoping to change the subject to something other than the heat. "I'm just hanging out


Mom and Dad left this morning for their annual trip to Colorado." She told me. "You didn't want to go? Or were you not invited?" I teased. She laughed and shook her head, "No, I didn't want to be the third person in a hotel room. That really isn't my idea of fun you know, sharing a room with my parents." As she shook her head, her hair shifted revealing a bare right shoulder. I assumed she was wearing some type of bikini top, but the bare shoulder made her look naked. I began to feel my cock growing stiff in my shorts. "Yeah, I guess you might cramp your parents' style," I replied. "Of course you might have also interfered in other ways, too." I left the meaning of that statement hanging in the air. She looked a little puzzled for a second, and then replied, "Ohhhh, gross! That's the last thing I want to picture them doing!" I laughed out loud. I always enjoyed the little chats I had with Emily over the years. She was always cute and funny and she laughed at every stupid thing I said
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
I was three years older than her and just about to graduate college. Back in high school, I was amazed at how she developed into a young woman. Today, looking at her over the fence, I again realized just how beautiful she had become. "Well," I said, "I guess I'll hit the showers and cool off." "You can always hop the fence and jump in our pool if you want." She said with a smile. "You mean that?" I asked her. "Of course!" she replied with another smile. "You can come over anytime." "Okay, " I said, " I won't pass that up. It's just too damn hot." I walked closer in preparation of climbing the fence. "Be careful," she warned me. "Don't land on this bucket I've been standing on." Her head and arms disappeared below my eye level behind the fence as she stepped down. Again I laughed and said, "No problem, with any luck, I'll land right in the pool." I heard her laughing as she stepped away from the fence. I braced my hands on the top in order to lift myself up and over. As I pushed up and was about to lift my left leg onto to the top of the fence, I glanced over at Emily. She was walking away from the fence


Her back was facing me. I nearly fell over the fence. Emily was wearing red thong bikini bottoms. That's all she had on, just the bottom of the bikini. The thread of the back was lost forever in the most perfect ass I've seen. Her hair flowed down her bare back. From my viewpoint, she was tanned all over her body
As she walked away from me, her ass cheeks jiggled with each step. As she reached the edge of the pool, she took a quick running step and dove into the water. "Damnnnnn," I whispered out loud as I watched her swimming underwater. I stumbled my way over to a lounge chair and began removing my shoes. Emily pulled up from her dive and stood up. She was in about four feet of water. Her hair had slicked back on her head and she smiled as she walked towards me. As she approached, her breasts came into view. I sat there with a shoe in my hand, staring at her as she came closer. The water seemed to melt away from her body. I watched droplets gather in that sweet underside curve of her breasts, then to slowly drip off onto her belly. She giggled and said, "Are you just going to stare at me all day, or are you going to undress and get in the pool?" I awoke out of my stupor and said, "Ummm, yeah, I'll be right there." I kicked off my other shoe, tossed my socks on the ground, and stood up. As I was doing this, Emily was reaching down into the water


She came up holding her bikini bottom around her finger and twirling it in the air. "I won't wear mine, if you won't wear yours," she said with a mischievous grin. "I'm going to get a beer, do you want one?" "Sure," I replied, watching closely as she stepped out of the pool. Emily was naked, standing in front of me, with water cascading down her body. She suddenly stepped forward, and slid my shorts and underwear down in one movement. The way that she was bent forward while doing that, she was nearly hit in the face by my cock as it popped free from my shorts. "Mmmmmm," she whispered. "Why don't you rinse all of this sweat off in the pool and then come over there and have your way with me." She was pointing toward another lounge chair that was in the shade. She gave my cock a soft tug and turned away from me, heading toward the house. "I'll have your beer waiting for you," she said. I watched her ass jiggle as she sauntered away from me. She turned her head, knowing that I was watching her, and smiled. As hard as it was to do, I turned away from the view of Emily walking and I dove into the pool. The cool water felt so wet and refreshing
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
The chill of the water did nothing to diminish the rock-hard erection that Emily had caused. I swam around for a minute to rinse off the dust, sweat and debris that I had picked up while mowing the yard. When I finally stood up, the first thing I did was to look around and orient myself so I could see Emily. There she was, stretched out on the lounge chair. The chair was in a slight reclining position, and she was on her back, watching me as I swam. She had her lovely legs crossed at the ankles. Her breasts were so perfect. Emily's breasts were smooth and tanned, topped with slightly erect, pinkish nipples. Her long brown hair flowed out behind her, across her shoulders and slightly across her chest
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
She was perfect. If you've ever walked naked towards a woman lying down, you know how awkward it is to approach her with a hard cock. My cock seemed to point the way, attempting to get there before I did. It bounced and waved with each step. I stopped a few steps away from her and admired her lovely nude body. Emily giggled as she looked up at my hard cock. "I'm glad you brought along your friend," she said with a smile


"I can tell he's enjoying himself." "I can't believe I'm even asking this while looking down at a beautiful naked woman," I told her, "but do you have that beer? I'm really hot from mowing and I really need something to drink." Emily sat up in the lounge chair. "I'm sorry. I was watching you in the pool. Let me get it for you," she said. She was already sitting up. Now she spun her legs off of the lounge toward me. The movement placed her feet on the deck next to mine. Her face was now inches away from my cock. She looked at it for a few seconds and then she ever so slowly looked up at me. Is there any man alive that doesn't just melt to jelly when he looks down and sees a lovely woman near his cock looking back up at him? That look is all so innocent and naughty at the same time


It is a look of questioning, seeking permission to do what you know you want her to do. I don't think my facial expression changed, but she looked me deep in the eyes and she knew the answer was a screaming affirmative. Emily slowly moved forward until her soft pink lips kissed the red-pink head of my hard cock. I stared in total disbelief as her lips softly parted to allow the head of my dick to slide into her mouth. It was like sliding my cock into her tight, wet pussy. Her hands went out to the back of my thighs, and slowly slid up to cup the cheeks of my ass. She gently pulled me forward a few inches as she swallowed more of my cock. I could feel her tongue working its magic along the underside of my dick. Emily's left hand came back around and she grabbed the base of my cock as she slowly slid it out of her mouth. Again, she repeated the whole process


I watched again as the head of my cock pushed past her lips into her hot little mouth. "Emily," I whispered, "I can't take much of this. I've dreamed about this for years. It feels so good I'm not going to last long." Emily looked up at me again, and slowly slid my cock out of her mouth. "Then don't," she replied. She went back to sucking my dick. Her hand and mouth began working together, sliding back and forth. She had my cock so wet and her hand and mouth were so tight. I began to feel my orgasm beginning long before I ever thought it would. I was about to come and come hard. My hips began to pump uncontrollably. Emily felt this and increased her attentions on me. "Ohhhhhh," I moaned


"Emily...Emily....I'm about to come, baby." I wanted to warn her before I ended up shooting my load down her throat. To her credit, Emily moaned deeply. That did it. The vibrations of her moaning, not to mention the incredibly sexy way that sounded, pushed me over the edge. I came. I came so hard I think my heart stopped for a second or two. Emily took the first large spurt in her mouth and down her throat. Then, she smoothly but quickly pulled my cock out of her mouth and pointed it downward. "Ohhhh, baby," she whispered. "Come on my tits. Come all over my tits


I want to feel it." I felt like I was coming over and over as I pumped my cock through her hand. Jet after jet of my hot liquid shot out onto her chest. I was thrusting into her hand in quick spasms. Finally, I slowed down my hip movements, but my cock just kept pumping. The last few spurts slowly dribbled out across her fingers. She relaxed her grip on my cock, but continued to slide her hand on it, rubbing across the head of it with her thumb. "Unnnnh," I moaned as my cock became too sensitive to her touch
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
I finally had to pull away from her hand. I collapsed onto the lounge chair next to hers, breathing hard, thinking I was about to pass out. "Soooooo," she said with giggle, "are you ready for that beer?" I looked over at her. The most beautiful girl I've ever known was sitting next to me. She had a radiant smile on her face. Huge drops of my cum were slowly sliding their way across her breasts. Incredibly, one load had landed just above the nipple of her right breast and was slowly sliding across the pink aureole. Emily reached up with her cum covered hand and slid her fingers through the cum on her chest, sliding it around. She looked over at me as she worked the cum over her nipples. "I guess I need to clean up a little," she said with a smirk. She stood up


It was a reverse of positions from earlier. Now my face was inches away from her belly. I was staring directly at her belly. Her tightly trimmed pussy hair was so close to my mouth that I could see the hair moving from my breath. I could smell her arousal. I looked up at her face as hardcore sex with toys she looked down at me
She knew what I was thinking. She reached out and stroked the close-cropped hair on my head. "Not right now, baby," she told me. "Let me clean up and get you that beer. Then we'll see what happens." She turned and walked away from me, heading toward the back door of the house. I sat there, still breathing hard, watching her walk away from me. Just before she got to the back door, she turned and looked back at me, knowing I was watching her. She smiled at me. This time, I followed her


I stepped into the coolness of the house and found her in the kitchen. She had a damp paper towel and was slowly wiping away the residue of my cum. She heard me come in through the door and close it behind me, but she was in a trance-like state, as if mesmerized by what had just happened. Let me paint the picture if I can. A beautiful tanned brunette named Emily is standing in the center of her kitchen. She is totally naked and leaning against the large butcher-block center island
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
There is a doorway behind her leading into the dining room. The window in the dining room provides just enough light to showcase her profile. She is slowly wiping her breasts with a damp paper towel. As she wipes upward, her hand catches on the underside of her breast, sliding across her erect nipple, and then as her hand continues its upward motion, her breast falls free, jiggling softly. I can see her nipples standing proud, a combination of excitement and from the coolness of the air-conditioning. I'm standing in the kitchenette, observing all of this. Emily turns her head toward me and smiles


She wads up the paper towel and tosses it into the sink. "How about that beer?" she asks. She turns away from me and opens the refrigerator door. The bright interior light of the refrigerator is like a beacon on her body. As if she knows the effect this has on me, she leans forward at the waist with her legs slightly spread. The light allows me to see the lips of her pussy as she bends forward. She finds the beer bottle and then slowly stands back up. She sets the beer on the island counter and closes the door of the refrigerator. I walk across to her, my cock already rock hard again, leading the way. I open the bottle of the beer, and offer it to her. She takes a sip
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
As she does, I can't help but notice that the condensation on the beer has pooled down to the bottom of the bottle. As she tips the bottle, a water droplet lands on her left breast and quickly slides across her skin. Emily jumps at the unexpected cold droplet. I smile at her. She smiles at me and hands me the beer. I take a deep drink and swallow. It was just what I needed to refresh from the hot lawn-mowing. I set the bottle down on the counter and step forward to her. Her lips meet mine in an embracing crush


Our lips part and our tongues meet, teasing tip to tip. I work my way across her face to her ear, breathing heavily as I nibble my way down to her neck. She stretches her neck up to me, exposing the hot flesh to my lips and tongue. I savor the salty sweetness of her skin. I slide down to my knees and softly suckle onto each nipple, enjoying the hardness of them against my tongue. I looked up at her with a nipple in my mouth, sucking it hard until it popped free. She was smiling down at me. I slowly let my tongue do the walking and worked my way down her belly. Her hands went to the back of my head, softly guiding me. I could smell her arousal the closer I got to her pussy. She smelled good
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
It hit me somewhere deep inside and made me want to just take her right there. I stood up. She looked me in the eyes with kind of a disappointed look. It didn't last long as I quickly picked her up and placed her hardcore sex with toys on the island counter in the middle of the kitchen. I sat her naked butt on the edge and she fell back onto the island, her long hair flowing free and hanging down. She brought her legs up, ankles just resting on the corners of the counter as I swooped down for my target. She was wet. Hot, wet and clearly aroused
Her pussy was free of hair, except for the light brown tuft she kept closely trimmed. The lips of her pussy were full, and her clit was just beginning to peek out. No matter what they say, no man is really an expert at pussy-licking. We go at it roughly, fumbling around until we hit the right spots. Eventually, with a little luck, and guidance from a willing partner, we learn what to do. I'm no professional, but I get by. Today, however, I was reduced to a mere amateur, overwhelmed by what I was being given access to. Unabashed, I dove right in. "Ohhhhhhh," she moaned as I ran my tongue slowly from the bottom to the top of her pussy. Her swollen lips parted as my stiff tongue worked its way through her folds
She was so wet. My face was quickly drenched. I took my time, licking, sliding, probing my way, until she finally reached down and grabbed my head, directing my mouth to her clit. "Oh, yeah," she moaned as I directed my attention to her little nubbin. I flicked my tongue back and forth rapidly. As I did this, I brought up my left hand and inserted a finger inside her. I could feel her pussy clench around my finger. I started a quick in-and-out motion. Her hips began to move up and down. She continued to hold my head to her clit, her grip getting tighter and tighter, pushing me into her pussy. "Oh
Oh.... Oh!" she practically yelled, followed by a deep, "Unnnggghhh!" as she came hard, slamming her hips up and down on the counter. Her hands pulled my head hard, and I pushed my tongue against her clit and held still as the spasms raced through her. My finger inside of her was clenched repeatedly by the walls of her pussy. She slowly relaxed, and then quickly pulled me away from her clit. As I pulled back, I flicked my tongue one last time across it, causing her to jump and another spasm to seize her body. I slowly slid my finger out and she jerked away at that too, her body all too sensitive as ripples of pleasure continued through her. I stood fully, and laid my chest lightly across hers. I held her as she continued to shudder
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
She wrapped her legs around my back for a second, but they weakly fell down after a few seconds. I stood up again and took this beautiful woman into my arms. She wrapped her hands around the back of my neck as I cradled her. She buried her head into my chest, her breath still coming in hard gasps. "Need....you....inside me....need you." She whispered in short whispers I carried her into the den. In what felt like one fluid motion, I laid her down onto the floor, my body coming down on top of hers. Her legs opened wide for me and I leaned forward, my hard cock meeting her hot pussy. I let it nudge against her a few times, parting her lips and coating the head of my cock with her juices
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
Her hands slid down to my lower back and she pulled me into her. She was hot. She was wet. She was tight. I thrust into her four times and came. Four strokes. That's all it took
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
I'm not ashamed of it. She felt that great. hardcore sex with toys Besides, I knew there would be more to come later. I came hard, spurting my cum deep inside of her. She moaned as each jet of hot cum launched into her. "I can feel it," she whispered softly. "I can feel you coming inside of me." Jessie was one of those girls that did everything by the book. Everything was strict, punctual and neat.... And that means everything..
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
From the way she platted her hair into two perfect pig-tails behind her head, to the way she'd adjust herself in public.. Nothing was left to be messed up in any way shape or form. Another thing that Jessie enjoyed was dressing up for school, and this meant wearing everything straight out of the movies. The pleated checkered mini-skirt... The white collar shirt that was a few sizes too small to emphasise her 12C breasts... And the bra and panties to match.... She looked, perfect. Every guy in the school wanted her, and nobody could have her, up until one day when Jessie decided enough was enough and her ways had to be changed.. As she listened to Mr Adams her Arts teacher explaining the last part of the tutor she realised that her hand had crept under her desk and had pushed aside her cotton panties... As she massaged herself she noticed that James next to her had started watching
He was moving at the same rate she was and had sweet girls cum a blank but excited smile on his face... As he reached over for her leg, and placed his hand on her thigh, she noticed her knees fall apart at his touch... She moved her legs around and apart more to give him a full view of everything she had... James crept his hand up her silky white leg all the way and slipped his finger straight in to her already wet pussy.. Slowly moving in and out, while beckoning his fingers... She began to grind against her chair... The bell rang to show the end of class but she was stuck there in a trance..


Suddenly they were the only two left in the class and Mr Adams had noticed something strange going on... He noticed that James and Jessie were in a strange position to be sitting next to eachother... It was then he noticed Jessie's erect nipples pushing through her tight shirt... He noticed his cock getting harder and harder and he noticed that he had started rubbing himself... Jessie looked up startled to find Mr Adams unzipping himself in front of her... Instead of pulling away like she normally would have she helped his hands along and took his hardening cock in her mouth as far as she could... She had neevr done this before but this didn't matter.... James had started to pull down her panties to give himself more access while Jessie had unbuttoned her shirt and let it fall off her shoulders..
HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS

hardcore sex with toys

ENTER TO HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS
Pumping on Mr Adams' cock she started to moan as James had fallen to his knees in front of her... Pushing his face into her mound, licking up to her clit and massaging her insides with his finger still..... As Mr Adams lifted Jessie out of her seat and placed her on his table, he pushed everything else off it and let it all crash to the ground... This was not a moment for clear thoughts... He pushed her legs wide apart and sat at her entrance... "GO FOR IT!" Jessie screamed, "GO ALL THE WAY"..


At that, Mr Adams slipped his entire length inside of her, taking her virginity with him... James was quite comfortable having Jessie massage his co

HARDCORE SEX WITH TOYS hardcore sex with toys

hardcore sex with toys, blowjob positions, brunette nice ass fuck, black couples having sex, pov tits swallow, black get humped, she sucks and gets it over her, facials by girls, teen girl get black,
Related posts: mature chubby spanked
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - LONG ANAL SEX

Long anal sex. Chapter One: It was Saturday morning and I was gathering up the laundry. I liked to get everything together then sort it by color or fabric. The laundry was my job. So was cooking, some of the cleaning, the lawn and gardens, attending school functions, disciplinarian in short, the jobs of parents. I also had to hold down a full time job to provide a home and food for myself and my 13 year old daughter, Marcie. My name is Don Renfro and I’m a single parent. My wife died in child birth so it’s just been Marcie and me for all of her 13 years. I needed Marcie’s dirty clothes so I knocked on her closed bedroom door
When I knocked I heard her scamper as she called, come in. Marcie was in her bathroom when I entered. I picked up her hamper and dumped her dirty clothes in my basket, put the hamper back and started to walk out of the room when I noticed the odor in the room. I paused and sniffed the air. I’d not smelled this scent in years but men don’t forget. I smelled the distinct scent of feminine arousal. My Marcie I thought, no way, she was only 13 but my nose wasn’t deceiving me, I was sure. I called out, “Marcie, honey, are you ok? Her voice sounded a little strange, strained as she answered back, “Yeah Daddy, I’m fine. Then I glanced over, there was a wet spot in the middle of her bed spread. I walked over and felt the spot; yes, it was still wet. I sniffed the stain, pussy, no question
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
My little girl had been masturbating. I left the room and carried my load to the laundry room. Sorting the clothes I checked her underwear. Several pairs of her panties had stiff gussets soiled with a white crust. Evidence of leakage, but not every pair was soiled this way, so it wasn’t from a chronic vaginal discharge. Oh, it had been discharged from a vagina all right, it was cum, dried cum


Was my little girl sexually active? I had to find out. I’d never been much of a sleuth where Margie was concerned. I let her have her privacy and her little girl secrets but what I feared needed my attention. I wanted to find out what was going on. The Monday morning I did something I’d never done before. After Margie left for school I searched her room. I found a few things that upset and depressed me. I couldn’t be sure she was having sex from what I found; nonetheless I found some pretty explicit letters from a 16 year old boy. I was surprised to find letters, with today’s technology; cell phones, e-mail and so forth I didn’t know anyone still wrote. I got an even bigger surprise in the drawer of Marcie’s night stand. I found a vibrator, what I thought was a slim dildo and a tube of lubricating gel. Then I noticed that the dildo was oddly shaped; it tapered from the tip back, widening then shrinking to a thin neck and it had a base
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
Odd I thought, and then it dawned on me what I was holding in my hand. It was a butt plug. Marcie, my 13 year old daughter with a vibrator and a butt plug; what the hell was going on. I had to know. Marcie had her own cell phone, I couldn’t monitor that; she also had her own computer and her own e-mail account. That I could check out
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
I had her password. No, I hadn’t snooped before, she’d let it slip. I fired up her computer and went to Outlook Express. She had three e-mails in her in box and I read them. Two were from girl friends but even one of those was suspect. Her friend Carley was inviting her to a party the next the following Saturday. She told Marcie to plan to stay overnight. To tell me it was a sleep-over with several other girls
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
And several other girls would be there but Carley’s parents wouldn’t. They were going out of town for the week end. Carley told her that some guys were coming over and they were going to long anal sex bring some beer and wine coolers. They were coming at seven but Carley wanted Marcie and the other girls there by four so they could lie around the pool for a while. Her parting words were, don’t forget your bikini, the guys will think you’re hot. Then I clicked on her received messages. I only read a couple and that was enough. The 16 year old was named Ray and he was going to be at Carley’s next Saturday. It was her sent messages that were the shocking eye opener
I read the one to Ray setting up next Saturday and telling him she had a special surprise for him. Then it got sickening to me. I discovered that she was giving Ray oral sex and that she was getting ready for more. In one e-mail she told him that she’d bought a vibrator and a butt plug. She was using them to stretch herself out so he could get in easier. It seemed Ray wanted both her virginal pussy and her virginal ass and she getting herself ready to give both to him. I was at a loss, what could I do. I didn’t really want her to know that I’d searched her room and read her e-mails, in spite of what I’d found she would still see it as a violation of trust; which of course it was. But I damned sure had to do something
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
She was only 13 for Christ sake. Throughout the week I tried to talk to Marcie, to draw her out but she was unresponsive and sullen with me. On Wednesday she sprung the slumber party on me. I asked the normal parental questions; were her parents going to be there; her response was, “Of course Daddy. What time did it start? “I want to be there by four. We’re going to lie around the pool then order some pizzas later.” When was she planning to come home? “I’ll call you to pick me up, it should be around noon.” Who was going to be there? “Carley, me, Allison and Ginnie, that’s all. I gave my approval but thought she’d been awfully nervous it talking to me. I asked, “Marcie is there something the matter? You haven’t been your bubbly self this week. You seem nervous about something. What’s the matter? Nothing’s the matter Daddy; I’m just a little out of sorts


It’s that time of the month. I knew that was untrue. I did the laundry. Had you asked I would have said that Marcie had never lied to me. It was one of my hard and fast rules, no lies between us. Now, in one conversation she’d lied to me at least three times. She’d be disciplined for that when we got there. I’d spanked Marcie three or four times in her life, it wasn’t frequent but it had happened and I was pretty sure it was going to happen again; the upcoming Saturday night. Saturday afternoon at 3:45 I dropped Marcie off at Carley’s. She was carrying a small overnight bag and I was surprised at how she was dressed. She was a shorts and t-top girl but she was wearing a skirt and blouse and had put on a bit of make-up


I commented on how nice she looked but asked, “What’s the special occasion?” It was like she hadn’t heard me. She was so nervous as we rode to Carley’s that she was unable to sit still in the car. She squirmed all over the seat. It was so evident that I finally said, “Gosh Marcie what’s up? You got ants in your pants? You seem as nervous as a long tailed cat in a roomful of rocking chairs. She didn’t answer. At Carley’s she got out and told she’d call me the next day when she was ready to come home. I left her and went back to our house. I’d made plans as to how I was going to “find her out” now I had to put them into action and timing was important. I wanted to get back to Carley’s after the boys had arrived but before Marcie had given Ray his “gift. I went to her room and packed a small tote bag with a change of panties, a pair of shorts, a top and one of her bathing suits. I checked her night stand drawer, her toys were there
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
I guess she thought she wouldn’t need them tonight. I carried them to my room and put them in the night stand. I had a chair in my room and it would do. I got out my deceased wife’s hairbrush. It was an heirloom; it had been her grandmother’s. It was broad and heavy; perfect for the job I was planning for later. I sat around, had one beer and tried to watch a little TV but I was just too anxious to concentrate
Finally I paced. I wanted to leave at eight o’clock. I figured by then the girls would have paired up but not gone too far. It was late fall so it was dark by eight. I parked in the street and walked to the front door. The lights in the house were dimmed. Then I rang the door bell. It took a long time but finally Carley answered
Her hair was a mess. I could see she was shocked by my presence. I said, “Hi Carley I think Marcie forgot to take her things showing her the little tote. I wanted to drop them off and have a word with your folks. May I come in? I stepped in, looked around and asked, “Carley, where are your parents? I didn’t see their car in the drive. Aaah, they went out. Carley, Marcie told me they were going to be here.” I walked further into the room. There were empty beer and wine cooler bottles on the coffee table. I pointed to them and asked, “Carley, what’s going on? What are these? She couldn’t answer
She was pretty sure she was in some real trouble. Her parents and I were pretty good friends. I said, “Carley, I thing you’d better call Marcie out here. And she did. She called, “Marcie come here. Instead of Marcie, a pimply faced teenaged boy walked out the bedroom door yelling, “Carley, you’re interrupting us. What the fuck do you want? He was shirtless, his hair was a mess and lipstick smears were evident on his face. He hadn’t noticed me. I cleared my throat to get his attention. Who the fuck are you?” He yelled at me. I’m Marcie’s father, and to parrot you, who the fuck are you?” I answered. Oh shit,” I heard him say as he headed for the back door. I walked into the bedroom he had come from. Marcie was sprawled across the bed


Her blouse was unbuttoned, her make-up smeared and her skirt was nearly to her waist. At least she still had her panties on. Her eyes got huge and she started to tremble when she saw me. I didn’t say much, just, “Get your things, we’re going home. I walked her to the car and put her in the front seat. She started to talk, talking fast, running her word together, trying to explain. I said, “Save it until we got home and don’t compound things by telling me untruths. The rest of long anal sex the ride was in silence. Have a seat in the living room. We have things to discuss.” I said as I walked to the kitchen to get a beer. “Do you want a coke,” I called back to her. Yes please Daddy. I brought our drinks and sat across from her. She was sitting on the sofa with her legs curled up under her skirt. She looked like she’d like to fade into the cushions. Marcie, I’m going to ask you some questions and I want the truth. It will go a long way determining how much I can trust you in the future
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
Do you understand? Her voice was a little girl’s voice as she said, “Yes Daddy. Marcie, did you know Carley’s parents were not going to be at home? Yes Daddy. You intentionally lied to me about that am I right? Yes Daddy. Did you know boys were going to be there? Yes Daddy. I can’t say you outright lied to me about that but you deceived me. When I asked who was going to be there you told you and three other girls, isn’t that right? Yes Daddy. There was beer and wine there; did you know that was going to be there? I wasn’t sure Daddy. You’re hedging. Did you or did you not know the booze was going to be there? Yes Daddy, I knew. Who was the boy in the room with you? His name is Ray Daddy. Marcie, how old is he? Ray’s sixteen Daddy. Now were going to get to the tough part. What were you and Ray doing in the bedroom? We were kissing, that’s all. That’s all? Have you ever done anything with Ray or anyone else, and I mean sexually. No Daddy. I just stared at her, giving her a chance to amend her answer. She didn’t change her story. She looked at me and in the most quivery of voices asked, “You’re going to spank me aren’t you Daddy? What do you think I should do Marcie, you tell me. Daddy I don’t want a spanking. I’m thirteen years old; I’m too old to be spanked. Marcie, using your age as a defense doesn’t cut it
You’re implying maturity comes with the years yet what you’ve done today was the most irresponsible thing you’ve ever done in your life. So, no, thirteen is not too old for a spanking. Spanking is a discipline for irresponsible behavior. I think that’s what you’ve demonstrated today. Daddy, please don’t spank me.” Marcie had tears in her eyes as she pled with me. It didn’t sway me. She was still lying to me and before the evening was over she was going to confess to everything she’d done. I got up, walked to the sofa, reached down and took her hand, pulling her to her feet. Then I led her upstairs. Marcie was whimpering as I walked her into my bedroom and sat her on the bed. I sat in my chair and asked, “Is there anything else, anything more you want to tell me? No Daddy. Is that no you don’t want to tell me or do you mean there’s not anything to tell? There’s nothing to tell. Marcie, are you sure; last chance. No Daddy, nothing else. Ok, that’s it then


Stand up. Marcie stood at the side of the bed. I told her, “Undress and come here. She just stood, whimpering, “No Daddy, please. Marcie, I asked you to undress and come here. She still didn’t move. I could see that she was terrified. I got up and walked to her. I unbuttoned her blouse; she tried to hold my hands, to stop me but that didn’t work. Next I unfastened her skirt and unzipped it letting it fall to the floor. Now clad in only her panties and bra Marcie folded her arms over her breasts. I unfastened her brassiere and lifted it off her shoulders. As I took hold of the fabric of her panties and started to roll them down she wailed, “No Daddy, no, please no, don’t take my panties. Please let me keep them, please, please, pleeeese no, not that way. Marcie, either you’re going to take them off or I am, your choice.” I said as I stepped back. She just stood sobbing. I stepped behind her and pulled her panties over her slim hips where they dropped to the floor. “Step out of them,” I said. She still just stood there. I picked her up, the panties fell off her feet and I sat her on the bed. I could see that the crotch of her panties was soaking. Marcie, we’re going to go over your clothes. Do you want to tell me what we might find? Nothing Daddy,” She whispered. I started with her blouse. There were smudges from her make-up but that was all, it could have happened just kissing
Next was her skirt. I’d noticed a stain earlier and now I pointed it out to her. The stain was still damp and sticky. It was semen. Want to tell me what this is?” I asked. I don’t know Daddy. It’s semen I said. Now is there more that you want to tell me about tonight? No Daddy. Marcie, I think there’s more to tell,” I said as I picked up her panties. They were soaked. I raised them to my nose and sniffed. The moisture wasn’t urine; it was the residue of an orgasm. I tossed them to her and looked at her inquiringly, “What about these? She shook her head back and forth and sobbed, not answering me. I pulled her up from the bed and led her to my chair
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
Positioning her on my right side I sat and asked her to lie across my lap. She bent forward but just couldn’t do it. I put an arm around her waist and guided her down. Jiggling her a little to get her bottom in place I asked, “One final time, is there anything you want to tell me? I rested my hand on her bottom, rubbing her a little. She just shook her head, no. I smacked her right cheek then her left cheek. She started kicking, trying to escape. It was the wrong thing to do, I held her down and captured her legs, pinning them under my right leg then I pushed her forward over my left leg so that her butt was her highest point. Then I started in earnest, I smacked her top to bottom on both cheeks and slapped the back of her thighs and worked back up
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Marcie was crying and pleading for me to stop. Oh, oh, oooh, Daddy no more, please no more. I won’t do it again, I promise, I promise, then she was incoherent, her voice wracked by sobs. I spanked her ‘til the loud wailing was replaced with soft sobs. I stopped spanking and just held her in place on my lap until she’d quieted down; I stood her up and led her back to the bed, sitting her down. Then I sat beside her. I rubbed her back for a few minutes, relaxing her and letting her gather herself. Finally I asked. “Marcie, what else went on, what else did you do? She slowly shook her hear, no. Baby, it’s going to come out, you are going to tell me, why not make it now? Again she shook her head, no. I sighed, I didn’t really want to do this but I was going to get the truth from her. I stood and pulled her to her feet. As I led her back to the chair she tried to pull away
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I picked her up around the waist, sat and placed her back across my lap. Tipping her to elevate her bottom I started spanking her again. Her bottom was already crimson as I slapped her tender flesh, she started kicking again. I paused and said, “If you keep that up I’ll trap your legs again, do you want that?” The kicking stopped. I was picking my spots, I started high on her right cheek then down, slightly over lapping the blows, then down until I was spanking her where her thighs met her bottom then I did the same thing down her left cheek, finally I spanked the backs of both of her thighs. Marcie had started wailing and pleading again but she was soon reduced to a mewling whimper interspaced with choking sobs. She’d stopped trying to fight and just lay across my lap. I massaged her back, rubbing and talking softly to her. “Baby, I don’t want to do this to you, please tell me what I need to hear from you. She lay mutely. I helped her up and walked her back to the bed where I again sat her down. I stood in front of her and rubbed her shoulders, virtually pleading, begging her to talk to me. She didn’t say anything just sat with her head drooping, her beautiful strawberry blonde hair hanging lankly. Ok I said as I pulled her up, go to your room and get a fresh pair of panties. I want you to find a pair that fit you tightly
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
Don’t put them on yet, just bring them back in here and put them on the bed then I want you to sit on the bed and think for a few minutes about honesty, your honesty and how you’re breaking my trust. I’m going downstairs for a minute of two, be here when I get back. I let her leave then I picked up long anal sex the hairbrush and put in on the left side of the chair. I went downstairs. I popped the top on a bottle of Stella and sat at the kitchen table, thinking about what would come next if she wouldn’t tell the truth and steeling myself to do it. The spankings she’d gotten had been hand spankings, sure they were hard and they’d hurt her but they were nothing compared to the havoc the hairbrush would cause. She was flaming red now. After the hairbrush she’d have blue and purple bruising. She wouldn’t be able to sit comfortably for several days. I finished the beer and walked back upstairs. Marcie was sitting on the bed, beside her were the panties she chosen. Marcie we’re going to do this one more time
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
Tell me what I want to hear from you and this will be over. I’ll stop right now. She looked up at me with her tear stained eyes and said, “Daddy, I can’t tell you but please don’t spank me anymore. No Marcie, you do have to tell me. Now say it, get off your chest. She shook her head, no. Baby, you’re sure that’s the way you want it? I got no answer. I pulled her up and walked her back to the chair. She just lay across my lap, she seemed resigned. I picked up the hairbrush and transferred it to my right hand. She hadn’t seen it. Hoping against hope that she’d acquiesce I asked once again for to tell me what I needed to hear from her. When she didn’t answer I picked my target. With one solid stroke I covered both cheeks, low, right on the painful spank spot. Marcie nearly leapt off my lap as she screamed. I placed my left hand on the small of her back, pressing her down and hit her again
Now she was wailing in agony at the top of her lungs. I hit her again, Smack, Smack, Smack, same place, three times. Then higher clear to the top of her butt then down ‘til I was at the joining of buttocks and thigh. I worked her here with four or five viscous strokes. She was flailing her head back and forth, her hair stringy and sweat matted her cries now muted. Finally, I spread her legs. She was beyond resisting. I laid hard strokes on each inner thigh. Marcie hung limply over my lap, broken. The bruising I’d anticipated was there, her cheeks were a kaleidoscope of various shades of reds, blues and purples. Welts were raising low on her bottom and the insides of her thighs were aflame. I let her lie there for ten minutes


Her legs were still splayed from the thigh spanking and she was open. I could see her pussy, clear to her sparse reddish blonde pubic hair. Her little rosebud was clenching and relaxing as Marcie tried to pull herself together, to deal with the pain. My thoughts weren’t what they should have been. Taking in the sight of my 13 year old daughter’ most intimate of places, my immediate idea was, at least I kept that pimply faced little bastard from getting these jewels. But my second unbidden thought was disturbing. I wanted to get them myself. I felt myself start to stiffen at the idea, right against Marcie’s tummy. I had to get that idea out of my head; it would play absolute havoc with what I was going to do next. I let Marcie lie quietly, waiting for her to stir. She shook her head and listlessly squirmed
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
I stood her up beside me and asked, “Want to tell me yet. When she didn’t answer I said, “There are several things in the drawer of my night stand. I want you to get them out and carry them to the bed then I want you to lie down on the bed on your belly, do you understand. If you don’t obey you’re coming back to the chair. Finally, I got an answer, she said, “Yes Daddy. Slowly and painfully she limped to my night stand. When she opened the drawer I thought she’d faint. With eyes as round as saucers and a mouth agape she turned to look at me. Do what I told you. She took the vibrator, the butt plug and the lube and went to the bed
She placed them on the pillow and lay down beside them. I just sat and stared at her for ten minutes, letting her think about my discovery. I sat down beside her and rubbed her back for a few minutes then I said, “Now I’m going to tell you what I wanted to hear from you. Are you ready for that? She pulled the other pillow over, buried her face in it and began to cry. Between her sobs I heard her say, I’m sorry Daddy; I’m so very, very sorry Daddy. Do you have to tell me what I’ve done? Yeah Baby, I think I do. This could have gone another way. You could have been honest with me but you made your choice, so here goes. You lied to me about your slumber party, you knew that the boys were going to be there and that they were bringing beer and wine. You did that so you could meet Ray or whatever his name is
He’s sixteen, you’re thirteen, not much difference between adults but at your age, its aeons. He’s too old for you to be seeing,” I paused, “Then asked, how am I doing so far. Daddy, you don’t have to do this. Oh but I do, I’m not even to the good part yet, am I? The stain on your skirt is his semen. I’m going to speculate it got there because you’d given him a blow job.” “Let me ask, did you swallow the rest or did he have something to catch it in? You don’t have to answer that. Now, I’m gonna bet that tonight wasn’t the first time you’d sucked him but he’s never taken you in his mouth, has he? Again, you don’t need to answer. I’ll tell you why. He thinks it’s dirty, that you’re dirty down there. Did you ever wonder why it’s ok for you to get a mouthful of cum giving him pleasure but just giving you a little lick is to dirty for him? I’ll tell you why, he’s a selfish little bastard. I don’t think there’s anything sexier, more arousing for both a man and woman than giving her oral sex. Did you know that the only creature in creation that has an organ whose only use and purpose is to create pleasure? That’s right, only one, it’s a human woman’s clitoris. Yet Ray ignored, no, disdained it. Any thoughts so far? Ok, next, your soaking panties. I’d venture that Ray would at least finger you and you had an orgasm. Let me ask, of course you don’t have to answer, but was it your first? Marcie at last answered, “No Daddy, it wasn’t my first


I’ve given some to myself,” she said as she self-consciously glanced at the vibrator lying on the pillow. Ok, Marcie, you can answer me or I can tell you, why did you buy those things that are on the pillow? Oh, Daddy, I can’t tell you, I’m too ashamed and embarrassed, you’re my Daddy, I can’t talk to you about it. Marcie, let me ask, have I always been there for you? Yes Daddy. Look, I know it’s tough growing up without a mother. Marcie, it’s hard growing old without a wife. You know I don’t date, you’re my only girl. I would like to have had things differently, I’m only thirty-eight and I haven’t had sex in thirteen years. We, neither one of us have had anyone else but each other in all that time. If you can’t talk to me who else are you going to turn to? I’m sorry Daddy. Marcie, I believe you but I still need you to finish the story, will you do that? Daddy, I just can’t, I’m too ashamed and embarrassed. You mean I have to finish this sordid tale? You don’t have to Daddy. Oh, Marcie Baby I think I do


You see I do know the rest. Turn over on your back for me, that’s right now, now hand me the vibrator and the lube. Good girl. Now pull your knees up toward your chest. Daddy, I can’t do that, you’ll see all of me. That’s right Marcie, I will. Now do it or let’s go back to the chair. Shyly and hesitantly Marcie lifted her legs. I helped her, pushing down on the back of her knees ‘til they rested on her small breasts. I opened her legs a little and put some lube on the vibrator
Turning it on, I played it up and down her slit, slipping just the tip into what I knew was still her virginal vagina. Then I played it over her clit. She started to shake. She cried out, “Oh Daddy, what are you doing. I’m getting you ready for this,” as I picked up the butt plug. It was slim and only about five inches long. I guess a little plug for a little girl, I greased it up but there wasn’t really way I could clinically do what I needed to do next. Taking a dollop of lube on one finger, I circled Marcie’s tight crinkly rosebud and pushed through her sphincter muscle, burying it in her. Marcie moaned
I took out my digit and replaced it with the plug, easing it into her and seating it. Marcie, you can put your legs down now if you want,” I said. The rest of the story Marcie, “You bought there toys to use on yourself, to stretch yourself, to be ready when Ray took your virginity. And Marcie, I know you were planning on that happening tonight. How did I do with the story Marcie? Oh sex with little Daddy, you got it all right, I’m so sorry, how can I make it up to you, how can I regain your trust? Marcie, it’s probably gonna take a while. I knew you’d lied to me about the sleepover but if you’d told me the truth tonight I’d respect you more. Yes, I would still have spanked you, one time to remind you not to do it again, not the severe beating you endured. I won’t do anything like this ever again, I promise, cross my heart. Please believe me. I believe you I said as I lifted her from the bed and gave her a big hug. Then I asked, “Are you ready for bed? Yes, Daddy, I’m beat.” She giggled at her little joke. Do you want to go potty first? I need to, yes. I lay her across my lap, spread her legs and pulled out her plug saying, “Go ahead but when you’re done come back here. I planned to put the butt plug back in place and put her in the tight panties waiting on the bed then I heard Marcie. She’d left the bathroom door open. I heard her liquid gush into the commode, I could visualize her little pink pussy draining of her golden urine and I wanted her. I was anxious for her to come back. She came back to the bed and crawled across my lap, spreading her legs
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
She thought I was going to reinsert the plug. Instead, I massaged her shoulders and rubbed her back. I started to talk to her. Baby, do you think you’re in love with Ray? Not really Daddy, no, I don’t love him. Then why did you agree to let him do things to you? Lying here I’m wondering the same thing. He’s older, like you said. It was kinda cool having an older boyfriend but mostly, I wanted to try things


I know I’m only thirteen but Daddy, sometimes, sometimes I just want to know how it feels with a man. Daddy, I got my first period when I was only ten, three years ago. Ever since I’ve felt an itch down below. God, I have my hands down my panties half the time. I know you don’t see me but when I’m in my bed or in the bathroom I make myself cum. Daddy, I had my first orgasm when I was eleven. And I just wanted the real thing. Have I ever let you down? No Daddy, never. I’m not going to see you disappointed about this either,” I said as I pulled her up on my chest and kissed her. Not a caste Daddy, daughter kiss but a passionate tongue dueling kiss


Marcie opened her mouth kissing me back with the same passion. I rolled her onto her side and admired her pert little breasts. Marcie was a small girl; about 5 foot aught and probably a solid 85 pounds. I’m six two and go two twenty. Her breasts were no more than thirty two’s and a meager A cup. She didn’t usually wear a bra. She didn’t really need one. I kissed her ears, down over her neck, down her torso until I could tease her pencil eraser sized nipples
I softly sucked one while I played with the other, gently pinching and pulling on it. Marcie was starting to breathe heavily so I moved lower. I rimmed her little innie navel then ran my tongue through sparse reddish covering on her mons. She was so young that even with the attention she’d given herself her pussy lips were closed. I used the tip of my tongue to split them then used my fingers to hold them open, I wanted to look at her


She was still pink, not the red of a mature woman. Her vaginal opening was a wee thing. I slipped a finger into her, even that was tight. I was going to hurt her when I took her virginity. I could see her tight anal ring and it truly was the color of a rosebud, a dusky pink. Her little clit was hooded but I popped it out, exposing it
LONG ANAL SEX

long anal sex

ENTER TO LONG ANAL SEX
It was large for such a small girl. Probably over half an inch, it was darker pink than her labia and topped with a pearly tip. I wanted to taste it but that would wait for just a little while. I lifted her hips, exposing her tight little bottom to me and rimmed her. God she got wriggly when I did that then I pushed the tip of my tongue into her. I could taste the lube but I didn’t cars. I pushed my tongue deeper, tasting her, then licking in a circular motion around her ring. Moving up, I laved her pink lips, nibbling and pulling on them


I probed her vulva then moved to her clit. It was time that she felt a real, a powerful orgasm. I closed my lips around her stem and sucked. The tip of her clit was in my mouth as I sucked, using my tongue I batted it, stimulating her, bring her higher and higher, I could feel her stomach muscles start to ripple. I slowed my ministrations and licked her slit again


As she settled down a little I went back to her clit. I did that three or four times, keeping her on the verge of a climax but not bringing her over the top. Finally, she clamped her slim thighs around my head and screamed, Oh Daddy, finish me, make me cum, oh, let me cum as she thrust her hips up forcing my mouth back over her clitoris. She tummy muscles were rippling like a washboard, she was flinging her head wildly from side to side, her beautiful hair flailing her tiny breasts, she arched her back as the orgasm washed over her. I had been circling her tight little brown eye with a finger and when she arched I pushed it into her, all the way and pumped in rhythm with the contractions of her vagina. She screamed out, oooh, oooh, oooh when I penetrated her. God she was tight
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Then her love juices erupted from her, shooting out as each contraction forced out more of her fluids. Four, five times she gushed, soaking my face and the sheets. As her climax subsided Marcie just lay there, she was spent, between the spankings, the emotional turmoil and her orgasm she could hardly move. I moved up beside her and took her in my arms. She said, “Wow, thank you Daddy,” and was out like a light.

LONG ANAL SEX long anal sex

long anal sex, couple fucking outdoors, stock, mackenzie mack, ebony tits black dicks, oral dreame, big ass black ass, summer milf blonde,
Related posts: mature dogging clips
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - BIG TITS DOGGY STYLE

Big tits doggy style. MY DAUGHTER JUDY My daughter Judy was twelve years old when she happened to catch me masturbating. I was embarrassed at first, but she seemed interested and came right into the room, confessing that she had thought there must be something wrong with her because she had been playing with herself "down there" lately at night and in the big tits doggy style shower when she washed herself. I told her it was perfectly natural to play with yourself, and that all women did it. I asked her if she had ever had an orgasm, to which she replied that she didn't know what I was talking about. "Well, did it feel good when you played with yourself down there?" "Yes," she said, "But what is an orgasm?" I told her about the wonderful feeling big tits doggy style you could have when you stroked your vagina just right and found the clitoris, a little nub at the top of your vaginal slit. Then I demonstrated for her, running my fingers into my vagina and quickly giving myself a cum, feeling extra turned-on by the fact that my 12 year-old daughter was watching me. Judy was fascinated, and started playing with herself as she watched me writhe and wriggle in my orgasm. She said what she was doing still felt good, but that she didn't feel anything like what I was apparently feeling. I had her lie down on the bed next to me, and I gently took her fingers away from her pussy and ran my hands up between her legs, which she willingly spread open to me. I caressed her inner thighs and gradually worked my fingers up until I was stroking her hairless pussy, which was already nice and juicy with her vaginal secretions. Then, after running my fingers up and down her slippery slit several times I found her little clitty and began stroking it. After a few strokes her little bottom began to fidget and squirm, and I kept it up until she gave a pleasurable gasp and her whole body tightened around my strumming finger


At last she relaxed, and I continued to stroke her pussy until she calmed down. "Whew, Mom!" she said. "That was the most wonderful feeling I have ever had!" Then I kissed her and told her to go back to bed. That was just the beginning of our mother/daughter fun together. The next morning, Judy came down to breakfast in just her panties and a t-shirt, her pert little breasts poking little bumps through the thin material. "Gee, Mom, that was wonderful last night, but now I feel kinda itchy down there and keep wanting to play with myself some more." I told her that it was okay to play with herself whenever she wanted to, as long as she didn't let other people see her. She sat down at the breakfast table and I saw that she had one hand in her lap, apparently strumming herself to satisfy that sweet pubescent itch. I was wearing only my silk nightie, which left nothing to the big tits doggy style imagination, and I could feel Judy's eyes on me as I moved about the kitchen preparing our breakfast. It made my nipples pop out and my pussy leak to realize that my twelve year-old daughter was ogling me with lust in her eyes. By the time we finished eating breakfast and put the dishes away, I was feeling hot and squirmy, and I could tell that Judy was feeling the same way. I suggested that we go up to my bedroom and I would show her something new


She eagerly led the way up the stairs, and I couldn't take my eyes off her cute little butt as she swayed up the steps. Her little ass cheeks were just starting to round out a bit, and she already had that sweet feminine sway we all develop at about her age. Upstairs I sat on the bed and drew my daughter to me, hugging her and cupping her cute little bottom in both hands. I pressed her against my breast, and she giggled as her face cuddled into the thinly covered material of my nightie. I kissed her lovingly on the neck, then her cheek, and finally kissed her mouth, lingering in a more than motherly smooch that let the tip of my tongue reach between her eager, hungry, youthful lips. She gasped when we finally came up for air, and Judy said, "Wow, Mom! I've never been kissed like that before!" Then my hands worked their way down over her butt taking her panties along with them as they went. By the time the panties were in a puddle at my little girl's feet, she was eager to step out of them, and as she did, I lifted her t-shirt over her head to reveal my lovely pre-teen in all her nakedness. I invited her to dance around and show me her moves, and as she did I took off my nightie and laid it aside. Then I rose and danced with her, pressing her young body close to mine and letting our pubic regions touch so she could feel my pudenda against her bare pussy. When we got tired of dancing we both collapsed on the bed and I moved down to kneel between her legs, which she eagerly spread apart for her adoring mother. Actually, I pushed my knees lower down so that I was lying with my head between her legs, gazing up at her sweet slit, pink in its bareness, inviting in its peach-like roundness
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
having fun it a toy Her labia had not grown yet to the point of sticking out, but I knew they were there just inside the puffy pubescent lips of her vulva. As I had the night before, I reached up and caressed my daughter's inner thighs, eventually finding my way to her virginal pussy. When I started stroking her slit with my finger, she opened up like a little flower in the sun, and then I could see the little developing labia that enclosed the sweet honey pot that awaited within. But this time I simply held the puffy lips apart while I moved in closer with my face, and after planting a loving kiss on my daughter's virgin pussy, I let my tongue lap at her slit and eventually enter the nether regions, there to encounter the bud of her clitoris, which throbbed to the touch of my tongue. I began licking and lapping at the delicious slit, and strumming the little clitty with my tongue, holding my daughter's ass cheeks in both hands and feeling her excited writhing in the pleasure of her first oral orgasm. It lasted longer than the one the night before, the one that I had engendered with my fingers. I smashed my face into her sweet little pussy and felt the lovely cum juice slather over my cheeks and chin until she eventually came down from her cum and lay gasping for breath. Then I crawled up and planted kisses on both her little titties and on her mouth, once more letting my tongue part her lips and enter her mouth, giving her a taste of her girly cum juice, which she apparently savored, because she accepted my juicy kiss and wrapped her arms around her loving mother in complete acceptance of my amorous actions. After we had both rested awhile, it was my turn to be the recipient of a little oral attention, so I asked Judy if she wanted to try doing to me what I had just done to her. She eagerly assented, and crawled quickly to a position between my legs such as I had occupied between hers. Her small hands took their time wandering and exploring over my body. I asked her to kiss my nipples and suck on them the way she had as a baby, and she was pleased to resume her nursing technique, having only given it up a few years ago. My nipples stood proud and tall as my daughter lovingly licked and then sucked on them, one at a time. Then she kissed her way down my stomach, pausing at my naval, and going all the way down to my feet
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
There she began a slow search of my inner legs, moving her small hands up closer and closer to my womanly womb. She was amazed at the amount of pubic hair I have, and she ran her fingers and her chin through the auburn curls before bending lower to inspect the motherly cavern beneath my pubic hair. Her little hands felt heavenly on my inner thighs, and when she finally reached my pussy lips I was wet and already squirming to her touch. Judy looked up at me adoringly as she bent her head and took a little lick at my pussy lips. That seemed to set her off, and before long she had her face buried in my cunt just the way I had been buried in hers a short while earlier. Her tongue instinctively found my hot button and lapped me into a frenzy, making me squeeze my young daughter between my thighs and hold her in place with my hand on her head while I soared to a wonderful orgasm. When she finally came up for air, her face as all juicy and wet, and I pulled her up to kiss me as I had kissed her. My daughter and I have been lovers ever since, and we have managed to initiate some of her friends, and mine as well, into our mother/daughter lovemaking.
BIG TITS DOGGY STYLE

big tits doggy style

ENTER TO BIG TITS DOGGY STYLE

BIG TITS DOGGY STYLE big tits doggy style

big tits doggy style, strapon sex fucking him, cumswap pornstar, pov fuck me, black girl anal cream pie, cock gloryhole, teen blondy oral, she gets a fucking big, gays sex outdoor, girl blond boobs,
Related posts: fucking milf dogs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT

Blow cum down her throat. To be honest, I have never thought of myself as the quintessential "Scarlet woman." God forbid! Brought up, the eldest of four children within a typically strict Catholic Maybe it had something to do with my having married so young - at just eighteen, to a family, I had little inclination, let alone opportunity, to stray from the fold as it were. boy I met in my first year at the University of Toronto. Conrad had swept me off my feet - changed my entire perspective on life in fact. At the point he proposed to me that night at the theater, echoing those ultimately simple five words that every girl at some stage longs to hear, "Julia, would you marry me?" I had no need to answer with words. It was simply a case of sooner rather than later! Trent came along within a year and difficult as it was, I managed to balance motherhood and my studies with remarkable success. It doesn't even seem that long ago! I am just thirty-seven now while Trent celebrated his eighteenth year a few months back. He is a strapping boy, intelligent and wise beyond his years, with very much his father's good looks and presence. It frightens me. I can't be sure when exactly I started having the fantasies but once instigated, they were on-site for the duration
BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT

blow cum down her throat

ENTER TO BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT
Nothing in our marital lives has been anything but blissful contentment and shared romantic indulgence. I love Conrad as much as ever I did and I have no reason to think his attentions and gentle courtesies are anything but evidence of a loving and happy husband. Looming however - the clouds of dysfunctional sexual desire have been building up in the east now for some months! If I had to nominate some particular event that catalysed this fully unaccountable emotional upheaval, then inarguably it was that weekend not so long ago. Conrad had been down at the club with Jeremy, his best-friend since childhood and I had taken the opportunity to have a relaxing hot bath, it being mid-winter still. Not expecting Trent back for some hours from the movies, to which he had taken his girlfriend, I suppose I had been something less than vigilant in my privacy by forgetting to lock the bathroom door. As girls do occasionally (and lets not assume boys to be completely innocent in this regard either) I had allowed my hand license to travel to certain intimate areas that appreciate the dexterous nature of rhythmic caresses, shall we say? As far as I can recall, I had no set images in my mind right at that moment, simply allowing the pervading warmth of the bath and the physical contact to work their joint magic. It was certainly "working".....I seem to recall the odd sound of pleasured rapture issuing from my lips. I don't know what made me turn around, maybe subconsciously I just 'knew!" Trent was standing there. As shocked as I, he was just staring, as much in disbelief I imagine as dishonorable guilt. "Good heavens Trent," I muttered, sliding surreptitiously lower into the bubbles so that my breasts were covered, "Have you never heard of knocking?" "I'm so sorry mom," he answered, "I just heard strange noises in here (at this point he began blushing dramatically) "and, er...well, I guess I just came in." "Were you here......" I paused for a moment, "long?" "Oh, no," he quite obviously lied, "I just walked in mom!" Fully a Mexican stand-off, Trent retreated to the hallway then, closing the door behind him. Sitting up once more, I just lay there breathing heavily and wondering why it was I felt so flushed and aroused. I noticed right at that moment how erect my nipples had become


Instinctively I rubbed the swollen teat between my thumb and forefinger...... Trent and I shared a remarkably quiet dinner that night, exchanging little more than polite conversation and forced pleasantries. I seem to recall a minimum of direct eye-contact. In the coming days I found my mind replaying this close-encounter and each time I could not deny a pleasured reaction. Just the thought of a young boy seeing his mother masturbate - as so surely he had, was turning me on unbearably. Perhaps because I am very slight - barely five three and with a less than matronly figure, while Trent seems far older than his years both in build and maturity - that it felt just that much more "forbidden." Try as I might, I found myself wanting some further 'involvement' with him despite the knowledge that this could never be. If nothing else, it was as much a betrayal of Conrad as a corrupting influence in our family lives. Gradually, the incident appeared to taper in relevance and my relationship with Trent took on its former stable and progressive habits. That isn't to say though that my fantasies tapered in any way. Far from it. Even as Conrad would make love to me some nights, it was Trent I was wanting to hold me like that and to whisper the tender words of endearment I was hearing. I even thought of going to the Parish Priest, but who could blow cum down her throat confess such thoughts and images? Nothing would ever have happened - but for the circumstances of last weekend! Conrad was once again at his Club leaving Trent and I alone in the house. This had caused no emotional hardship or discomfort as things between us were apparently back on an even keel, the events of several months ago now but a distant memory one might presume. Having finished three day's ironing, I was carrying the basket up to the linen closet - just a few yards along the hallway past Trent's room, when I heard sounds from within, the bedroom door only having been pushed-to. Not surprisingly, I guessed immediately the likely cause
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I just smiled to myself and walked on to the cupboard. I can't tell you what happened between there and the three yards back to Trent's bedroom door...but something did! Even as I put the basket down quietly, I suppose I knew I was taking "one small step for a woman. one giant leap for womanhood." Guessing that Trent would be seated on the bed with his back to the door. I pushed the thing open so slowly and peered around the edge. He must have been three-quarters there. I couldn't see his erection from that angle, but I could definitely see what he was doing to it. I had no need to slip a hand into my own panties, much as I felt like it - I knew how wet they would be. If he was uttering any intelligible words I couldn't discern them, it just sounded like an infinite range of pleasured grunts and sighs to me. To say I was fascinated would be an understatement
BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT

blow cum down her throat

ENTER TO BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT
It was only then that I realized I had never even seen Conrad masturbating....or him - me, come to that. As he jerked about suddenly and I saw, to my considerable pleasure I must admit, a stream of his cum shoot upwards. I let down my guard fully unintentionally and made some audible noise. Trent spun around. "Oh God mom," he cried in an agony of embarrassment, trying to cover himself. "I'm soo sorry!" My heart melted for him and I ran to the bed. "Oh Trent," I said, "You have nothing to apologize for. I should never have walked in." I looked him full in the eyes before adding, "Trust me - I know the feeling." That brought a smile to his young face. "Yeah....I guess you do mom," he replied, his hands still covering that which unaccountably I wished he wasn't! Realizing then of course that he had condemned himself out of his own mouth, he continued, "S'pose you knew I saw everything that day too, didn't you mom?" I nodded. "Did you hate me for it?" That brought tears to my eyes. "Hate you Trent? Gosh......how could you think that?" I sat down beside him. "No, my beautiful boy, I never loved you more. Would you like me to tell you the absolute truth?" He nodded, subconsciously perhaps taking a hold of my hands at the same time, seemingly unaware of his limp penis now lying dormant and shrunken at the entrance to his gaping undies
It wasn't the time for me to be looking at that particular aspect of life. "Well Trent," I continued, "If I was to be honest with you and I'm hoping against hope you never tell your dad this...." Now he was interested. I had to hesitate before continuing. "This is very hard for me to say......well, I kinda liked the fact you saw me Trent. I know that's an awful thing to admit and I probably shouldn't be saying it to you, but it's the truth." For a moment I dropped my eyes, fearful I suppose, of the effect my words might have on him. I felt his hand beneath my chin. Raising my face, the last thing I expected was for him to kiss me - and on the lips at that. An electric shock ran through me and I felt like a helpless little girl - the one that I suspect has never really grown-up in all these years. I just looked at him. "You want to know about the truth mom?" he was saying. "Even before that afternoon, I always had "thoughts" about you, not thoughts a boy usually has about his mother either." I couldn't have stood-up right then if someone had paid me a million dollars! Now, he was looking away. "I used to think about kissing you at first...but its gotten worse. After I saw you in the bath mom, I had to go to my room and beat-off......sorry for saying that..." It didn't matter, I think I was beyond further shock at that stage. "And since then I have been thinking about you all the time
Do you know what I was blow cum down her throat imagining when you saw me just now?" It wasn't so much that I was casually interested at that stage - I had to hear it! I nodded. "I was thinking about making love to you....it's all I think about, even when I'm out with Heather." I wasn't prepared for his emotional collapse and as the tears shook his young body I just held him to me. My own were beginning to assemble in the corner of both eyes. "It's OK, it's OK," I whispered as I cradled him, "I have had some terrible thoughts myself Trent......things I can't even tell you...things I can barely even admit to myself.." He raised his tear-stained face towards mine, "You don't have to mom," and then he kissed me again. This wasn't a child's kiss, not a mother-son kiss, and definitely not the peck of a stranger. This was a lover's kiss. Conrad's image flashed before my eyes, then my father's, but as both quickly faded, my handsome boy's face came back into focus. He was smiling despite the tears. "I love you mom," was all he said. It was all he had to say! Whether he lay me back on the bed or I did it myself I don't remember. hottie knows I recall his undoing my top buttons, exposing my rather flimsy little bra beneath which he gently thrust his hand. I only have small breasts but the feeling as his hand slid across my nipples was one of extreme pleasure
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I knew some formative moans were issuing from between my lips. His very inexperience and unfamiliarity with the territory were simply adding to my arousal, hopefully also - his own. My lips sought his and my arm pulled him closer. "Should I take my dress off for you?" I offered. He looked at me in stunned disbelief but nodded in dumb acceptance of what ultimately must be. Standing in front of a young man, my own son no less, unzipping that dress must rank as the most erotic moment of my life to date. His eyes the size of saucers, my body took delight in revealing its femininity to him. He pulled me back down on the bed, dressed now only in my bra and panties. I teased him unmercifully by pulling one thin strap down my arm
Taking his cue, he balanced things up nicely by tugging the other down too. For a moment I think my heartbeat must have been audible as he gently took a hold of both straps and made to pull them lower. Maybe it was his we could hear? As my breasts were exposed I gasped. Trent simply laid a hand on them and so very gently began to fondle me. I could not repress the urge to squirm slightly nor could I wrench my eyes from what he was now doing to my nipples. "If this isn't the most arousing moment of my life" I was thinking


I needed him to suckle me. Manoeuvering Trent's face to within inches and by arching my back slightly, nature's own blueprint for survival took over. As I felt his mouth latch back on to that which his own regressed memory was now recalling with no impediment, I let out a sigh of extreme pleasure. "That's it Trent, suck them like you used to," I whispered, immediately feeling totally embarrassed at falling back on the use of such immature dialog. I don't think he was even listening. Raising his lips from my nipples he looked at me for a moment. "You are so pretty mom...so pretty!" Right then, I felt it! It was all I could do not to slip a hand inside my own panties. The two reasons I managed not to being that (a) that might be construed as overly improper and (b) I was hoping desperately that he would do it himself. I knew how wet I was there - I just wanted Trent to find out in his own good time. Loving and gentle as he was, quite obviously he was afraid to take the initiative and that I found so endearing. It wasn't helping my incestuous needs though
CLUBTUG.COM
Past wondering why I was thinking (and now acting-out) these forbidden desires, all my body was demanding was satisfaction. I wriggled my hips as if to remind him there were other areas he might find interesting if he would but look. Returning his lips to my own, rather than my nipples was a subtle reminder. If I was going to be forced to take a hold of his lower extremities in order to widen his considered options I think I would have done it. As it happened, his hand commenced its own exploratory across my abdomen and hips. I let him know by a series of sighs and light moans that this was definitely a move in the right direction. When he reached finally the waistband of my panties I felt his reticence to proceed. "It's Ok Trent," I whispered in his ear. "You can take them off." He didn't need any further urging. "Oh God mom," he managed to get out as he just knelt there beside me, staring at my pussy, not that he could have seen too much, my legs were still together. "I can't believe how beautiful you are....just as hot as the girls at University." "Really?" I teased. "And just how many of them have you seen like this Trent?" Fully blushing now he corrected himself
BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT

blow cum down her throat

ENTER TO BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT
"You know what I mean mom...of course I haven't been with any girls like that. For some reason I found that incredibly arousing - the fact that I was basically the first "girl" he had ever seen naked. Why I wasn't thinking about Conrad at this stage I have no idea, but I wasn't. "You're not being very fair Trent," I told him. He looked puzzled. "Why?" he asked. "Well you've taken all my clothes off...and you're still dressed!" "You want me to undress?" he said semi-shocked. "Only if you want to," I replied, parting my legs fractionally. I saw his expression change momentarily. He must have noticed. Feeling more wanton by the minute I was not about blow cum down her throat to discourage Trent's gently invasive exploration of my vaginal ingress. On a voyage of discovery himself, he was making me feel anything but a mother as his fingers separated my labia and softly felt their way inside


Quite beyond my control, several little gasps escaped my lips as he became more daring in his exploration. Nor did I fail to recognize the significance of it all, my beautiful boy stimulating now the very areas where-in he had been himself conceived. I sat up suddenly and hugged him to me. Tears ran down my face and Trent withdrew his fingers and stared at me. "Was I hurting you mom?" he asked, unsure of his own emotions right that moment. "Of course not baby," I reassured him, "Nothing like that, I was just thinking about things, that's all." "Is it dad," he enquired - somewhat perceptively I thought. "No Trent," I answered truthfully - just girl stuff....honestly!" I lay back and drew him on top of me. I wanted him badly...needed him if the truth be known. To judge by whatever was pressing hard up against my tummy, I wasn't alone in the "needing" department. Shucking off his jeans, shirt and underwear I found it hard to believe that this was a boy in his late teens. His work-rate at the gym had obviously been paying dividends. A born kisser, we both swiftly reached a level of arousal that was never going to be denied whatever the laws of the land


He had what I needed, I had what he craved. With a minimum of guidance he slipped into me and as I drew my knees up in absolute pleasure at what was so deep inside me, I let myself be taken. Whether he was making love to his mom or a girl he was just going to know for a short time I can never know, but you can't fake sincerity or respect. He gave me both and I loved him for it. In his passion and inexperience he fondled my breasts until they were red raw....almost vandalized. He spread me to my theoretical limit and nearing his orgasmic Waterloo, thrust into me with the gentility of a considerate lover yet the work-rate of a first-time novice. I think I cried out as I reached my own plateau, almost passing out with sensory overload. Trent was driving a mile-long goods train with no brakes and it felt like he came for ever. After some five minutes of exhausted silence, with him lying still atop me while I just kissed him, playing with a few locks of his dark brown hair that had fallen across his forehead, he raised his head and smiled the most beautiful loving smile. They call it incest. I call it the purest love of all. © Peter_Pan The Best of Peter_Pan” Peter_Pan (2008 Lulu Publishing Inc: Morrisville” NC)

BLOW CUM DOWN HER THROAT blow cum down her throat

blow cum down her throat, gagging and licked, beauti blonde masturbates, caucasian car, blond kitchen, takes dick, huge cum girl, outdoor blonde girls, sex sluts stockings, hotty toying,
Related posts: teen milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - KISS USE

Kiss use. Last week Nikki and I had the most amazing night. We promised each other that we would keep our little fuck sessions to ourselves. I really didn’t want my wife to know I was cheating on her with our eighteen year old daughter... would that even be considered cheating? My wife, Elaine, was still at the office. She worked for a publishing company and her boss always had her working late or going on business trips. Her and I both work for the same company actually. Our boss, Lillian, is one hot woman
I wouldn’t be surprised if my wife was fucking her when she stays late at the office. Tonight I was left “babysitting”(they don’t like to call it that, they say it makes them feel like babies) Crissy and Anita. Jeane had some date with some guy who works for some place that does who knows what. Janie was again sleeping over a friend’s house and Nikki was at some frat party. Since our little fuck free for all, Nikki and I have fucked almost everyday. Daddy, Crissy and I are going to bed now... Night,” Anita said walking down the staircase in a pink teddy. The teddy was alittle small for her and I could see her matching pink panties clutching onto her hips. Her large tits stretched out the top
KISS USE

kiss use

ENTER TO KISS USE
I could even see her nipples poking through it. Ok Anita, do you want me to come up there and kiss you two goodnight?” I asked knowing she would protest saying their not little kids anymore. No, um... we’re fine. Night daddy. See you tomorrow.” With that she hurriedly walked up the stairs not giving me enough time to stare at her big ass. After a couple of minutes of watching TV it finally hit me. I had found a black double dildo under Anita’s bed last week that was drenched in pussy juices on both ends. How could I have forgotten that? My twin daughters were fucking each other... or so I assumed. It was way to early for those two to be heading to bed
KISS USE

kiss use

ENTER TO KISS USE
It was only eight o’clock. I quickly jumped up from my chair and quietly walked up the stairs. As I got closer and closer to their room I could hear faint moaning sounds. The door was slightly cracked open. Open enough for me to see Crissy’s face lunged into Anita’s crotch
Anita let out a loud moan as Crissy lapped at her pussy lips. Shhh Anita, do you want daddy to hear us? You know he’ll go ballistic if he ever found out what we are doing.” Crissy explained to her panting sister who was sitting on the bed. Little beads of sweat covered Anita’s body. Her pink teddy was thrown in a corner along with Crissy’s blue night gown. Sorry... I know this may sound weird, but wouldn’t it be great to be able to fuck daddy?” Anita asked. I couldn’t believe this. Another one of my daughters wanted to fuck me. Fuck daddy? Hmmm....” Crissy said. “I bet he has a large cock. I wanna suck it.” Anita then took and shoved Crissy’s face back into her cunt. Stop talking and kiss use eat my pussy bitch!” Anita shouted
This was getting me hot. Without thinking my hand found its way into my pants and started stoking my hardening cock. Mmmm... yeah that’s it Crissy, lick my ripe pussy baby.” That only fueled the fire in my pants. I stroked harder. “Make me cum Crissy.” I could hear the slurping noises as Crissy continued to lick Anita’s pussy. Ok, now you do me.” Crissy said standing up. This was actually the first time I had ever seen Crissy’s and Anita’s pussies this close up. They looked very tight and it seemed like their pussies would clamp very hard onto my cock. They both had even shaved off all of their pubic hair. Aww, but I wanted to cum.” Anita whined. Don’t worry, you’ll get to cum, trust me.” I couldn’t really see much from standing behind the door, which was a major annoyance


I opened the door just alittle bit hoping they wouldn’t see me. Lucky for me, they didn’t. Crissy sat on the bed while Anita dropped to her knees between Crissy’s legs. I can smell your cunt Crissy.” Anita said rubbing her sister’s clit with her thumb. Stop smelling it and get to licking it... I wanna feel your tongue inside me.” With that Anita plunged into Crissy’s cunt making her moan. I could tell she wanted to scream out loud in pleasure. While licking her sister’s pussy, Anita inserted two of her fingers into her own snatch
KISS USE

kiss use

ENTER TO KISS USE
This was something I had only seen in porno’s and now I was getting to watch it live, with my two daughters doing it. Incestuous thoughts started spreading into my head like wild fire. Oh yeah Anita, that’s the spot.” Crissy moaned. “Make me cum on your face you slut. No, you wouldn’t let me cum, why should I let you?” Anita asked standing up still fingering herself. You little nymph.” Crissy said pointing to Anita’s fingers in her pussy. “You just have to have something in your pussy all the time don’t you?” Crissy hopped off the bed and grabbed the black double dildo. Since you wanna fuck daddy so much, we can just pretend this is his dick.” Crissy moved Anita’s fingers and shoved the dildo in her pussy. Anita screamed with pleasure, not caring if I heard it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Apparently neither did Crissy who started to fuck Anita with it. Watching Anita getting fucked by the dildo had me at raging hard-on. I wasn’t sure how much longer I was going to last out here. Crissy pushed Anita down on the bed and she stuffed the other end of the dildo inside of her. My daughters were fucking each other. I was right the whole time. I continued to watch as the dildo began to disappear and then instantly reappear. Anita’s and Crissy’s pussies were bumping into each other with each thrust they gave. I could even see they clits rub up against one another as they grind on the dildo
KISS USE

kiss use

ENTER TO KISS USE
Their pussy juices started to spill onto the black dildo as their pussies became wetter and wetter. I couldn’t take it anymore. I was about to unleash my hot creamy fury when all of a sudden Crissy moaned out. I know you’re there daddy, come on in and let me suck the cum outta you.” How did she know I was here? At that point I really didn’t care. I charged into the room and she immediately took to my cock like it was food and she had been starving for weeks. As Crissy sucked me off I noticed both of their DD tits were bouncing like crazy as they continued to fuck on the dildo. Yeah, suck daddy’s cock!” Anita shouted while bouncing on couple having sex by the pool the dildo. Crissy took my entire seven inch dick into her mouth


That made me cum instantly. I pulled my cock out of her mouth and came onto her tits, which were still bouncing around from her fucking the dildo. As I stared at her now cum-drenched breasts, I started getting ideas to titty fuck them. While they continued their fucking I mounted onto Anita and positioned my cock between her tits. She grabbed them and pushed them close together, which buried my cock. My incestuous lust had taken over. I pounded into her tits like crazy. Anita opened her mouth and she sucked on the head of my cock while I fucked her tits. Oh shit! I’m cumming!” Crissy screamed. Mmm..
me too!” Anita shouted. Both girls came right onto the dildo, I continued to fuck Anita’s tits. Yeah, fuck my sister’s big large tits daddy.” Crissy said crawling over to us. “I wanna see you shoot your hot cum all kiss use over her luscious breasts.” Crissy stared to wipe the cum off her tits with her fingers and then put them into her mouth sucking on them vigorously. I think my cock grew another inch just from watching that. I couldn’t hold it any longer, I sprayed my cum all over Anita’s face and into her mouth. Some had even shot into her dyed-red hair


I wasn’t surprised to see her swallow my cum, I mean I just watched her fuck her sister on a double-ended dildo. Crissy started to suck on Anita’s tits. While she did this I positioned myself behind her and started to fuck her doggy style. I think this must have taken her by surprise because once my cock entered her she screamed at the top of her lungs in immense pleasure. I wasted no time pounding into her tight pussy. I wanted to fill her up with kiss use my cum
Crissy was so busy moaning she forgot about Anita. Anita crawled under Crissy and started to lick on my shaft and balls as I fucked her sister. This only increased my hard pounding. I clutched onto Crissy’s hips, occasionally slapping her ass. I could hear my balls smack up against Crissy’s pussy and Anita’s face. I felt Crissy’s pussy tighten around my cock as she began to come. Oh Anita! You have to try daddy’s cock inside you!” She tried to slide off my dick but I wasn’t done with her yet


I wanted to fill her up with my own juices. Anita started to finger herself while she continued to lick on my balls. Ah! Daddy! Fuck my pussy! Yeah that’s it! Give it to me! Ah fuck!” I shot stream after stream after stream into Crissy’s hot cunt. Anita quickly moved her sister out of the way and positioned herself to be fucked. Having my daughter present herself to me like that was too much. My cock amazingly was still hard. I slammed my hard prick deep into her cunt hitting the back of her pussy each time. Being in the doggy style position made it easy for me to get very deep into her. While I fucked Anita, Crissy grabbed the dildo. I have an idea daddy!” Crissy said as she lubed up the dildo. Without telling me what she was about to do she stabbed the rubber cock into Anita’s ass
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
This drove Anita wild. I feel so full! Fuck me harder daddy! Crissy shove that rubber dick deeper in my ass!” Anita shouted. How does it feel to be fucked by your daddy baby?” I asked in half grunts. Oh! I’m gonna cum daddy! I’m gonna cum hard!” Anita’s pussy was tighter than Crissy’s so when her muscles started to tighten they really clenched onto my cock causing me to cum with her. I unloaded a huge amount of cum into her pussy, causing some to drip out. Crissy swiftly moved under Anita leaving the dildo in her ass to catch my dripping cum. While Crissy lustily licked up my cum off her sister’s cunt I laid back on the bed and watched. Anita slowly pulled the dildo out of her and started to suck on it. You like watching me suck cock daddy?” Anita asked. My cock was still hard. The girls noticed this and crawled over to me. They then took their DD tits and wrapped them around my cock. Both of them started to titty fuck me at the same time. This put me in incestuous paradise
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Watching my cock go in and out of both of my daughters tits at the same time was mind boggling. Their nipples rubbed up against each other. Do you like fucking our titties daddy?” Crissy asked. Yes honey.” I answered in a trance type of voice. I was hypnotized by the sheer owe of my daughters sexual skill. I want you to cum all over our tits daddy.” Anita said squeezing her tits on my cock and bouncing them. “Will you do that for us? Yes honey. Faster baby. I want you two to go faster and harder on my cock.” That was all they needed. They started to go insanely fast and Crissy even licked my cock’s head when it appeared. I didn’t last too long after that. I’m cumming!” Without letting me up the girls continued to thrash their huge tits on my cock


I exploded like a volcano shooting cum straight into the air and back down onto the girls’ tits. They still continued to fuck me with their tits causing more and more cum to blast out of me. I had blanketed their tits in cum when they finally finished tit fucking me. They pressed their tits against one another and rubbed the cum around like baby oil only using their breasts, no hands. Crissy grabbed a mouthful of cum off of Anita’s tits and dropped it into Anita’s mouth. Both girls ate all the cum off of their tits until they finally laid down beside me. I hope we can do this every night!” Anita exclaimed. Yeah! Daddy you make me so horny! I want a daily dose of your cock and cum!” Crissy said. We’ll see girls... we’ll see.” Although I knew we would
I looked down at the bed. It was covered in mine and the girls cum. “Guess we’ll have to change the sheets. To Be Continued.....



KISS USE kiss use

kiss use, hard black booty, artificial, sexy girlfriend, buxom milf checked vaginal, hot young couple sex, dlido, hole of pleasure, young crazy sex, double threesome black, hot babe strips, blondes sucking dick,
Related posts: long milf mpeg
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 -

. Fbailey story number 438 My Wife Is A Voyeur For Me My wife is the greatest gal in the world basically because she puts up with me. I had looked at other women for years and she lets me. She not only lets me but she points them out to me. She told me years ago that any girl could excite me, as long as she got to fix it
It has been that way for forty years now. I’m sixty-two and my wonderful wife is fifty-eight, we were married when she was eighteen, she was very mature for her age. Nowadays you can find anything that you want on the Internet. Well I found a very nice purse for my wife and bought it for her. It was not an ordinary purse, it contained two digital video cameras in a false bottom. One pointed out the front and the other out the right side. There was an on-off switch built into the handle and there were two tiny monitors just inside if there was a need to see what she was aimed at. I bought the camera purse for her because she had often told me about a woman at work that changed into her jogging clothes to run on the track next door on her lunch hour. Then afterwards she would strip to take a shower before getting dressed again to go back to work. She didn’t care who was in the lady’s bathroom when she did it either, as long as it wasn’t a male employee of course. Anyway she agreed to be in there for both scenes and record it for me
I was anxious all morning long, then on my lunch hour I was nervous as hell, and then when my wife called me and said that she had gotten what I wanted, I was very excited. I rushed home after work and was waiting for her to arrive. I grabbed that purse out of her hands and rushed into my computer room with it. In no time at all I had both discs transferred into my computer but my wife told me that everything should be on the front camera. I hit play and watched as the screen filled with a view of the inside of the lady’s room where she worked. Soon Jessica walked into view and opened her locker. I watched as Jessica casually undressed and carried on a conversation with my wife about me. My wife was telling Jessica that I would love to be a fly on the wall and watch her undress. Then Jessica started narrating her movements, “So he would like me to take off my blouse and show him my sexy red 34-C bra


Or I’m sure he would like me to remove my skirt and show him my red matching panties.” Then she did a slow turn, “Or my bare ass cheeks split by a thin string.” Then she faced my wife and the purse, “I bet his cock would stiffen if he saw my beautiful breasts and my very hard nipples. I’m sure that he would want to suck on them. Better yet, he would shoot his load if her saw me remove my panties.” With that said she turned to show me her fine ass, she bent over as she pushed her panties to her ankles, and then stood to face me again. She asked, “Do you think he would like my used panties? My wife replied, “I’m sure he would love them, especially when I tell him whom they belong too. Jessica said, “I’ll take them off just before we go home so that they will have a strong fresh odor for him. Right then my wife handed me Jessica’s panties. I held them to my nose as I watched Jessica pull on her spandex running shorts and jogging top
CLUBTUG.COM
Then the recording ended. I quickly fired up the next file. There was Jessica again at her locker and she was quite sweaty. She peeled out of her clothes, grabbed her soap and shampoo, and headed into the shower room. It was a big shower that six women could use at the same time. Jessica was in a position under one of the showerheads that I could see from my purse location. I watched as she lathered up and rinsed off washing her hair, her breasts, and her pussy thoroughly. She came out and was handed a towel by my wife. After drying her body quickly she dried most of her hair
I saw her big breasts hang down as she bent over and I liked the view. Then she dressed in the panties that were in my hands and the rest of her clothes before the file ended. My wife told me to hit the next file. It was of Jessica lifting her skirt and removing her panties. My wife took them and slipped them into her purse. The file ended


All together it had only lasted less than brunette outdoor fuck fifteen minutes but it was very exciting. I took my wife into our bedroom and made love to her. She knew perfectly well that in my mind I was fucking Jessica and she didn’t mind. The next morning my wife mentioned that one of the beaches that we have been too had a large changing room for the women and that she had seen lots of girls in there changing in and out of their clothes to swim or to go home. In essence no one had any privacy in there at all. I liked the idea and asked her if Saturday would be a good time. She smiled and said that she just might have to go in a few times to change her bikini for me. She could put six bikinis in her purse if I bought her some new ones. Okay, that was it, she wanted to get paid for her efforts
Hey, why not, she was certainly worth it. +++++ So the following day I met her at a restaurant for dinner after work and then took her the mall. She knew exactly which shop she wanted. I was amazed at all of the young girls in that store. They were high school and college age. My wife grabbed six bikinis and took them into the back to try them on




ENTER TO
She was in there forever. Then she came out and handed me two of them, she grabbed six more, and then she headed back into the changing room. She tried on bikinis for an hour picking out one more occasionally. I had to admit that every one that she put in my arms was a winner. I tried to hurry her up once but she whispered in my ear that there was just one big changing room and that all of the girls used it. She told me that I wouldn’t be disappointed and that both cameras were getting most of the action even in the mirrors on the walls. I was in no hurry after that and even tried to get her to purchase some more


She laughed but eventually I paid for eight very sexy bikinis. At home I viewed what my wife had filmed for me. It was outstanding to say the least. There must have been twenty girls in there changing and all of them from fifteen to thirty years old. Thanks to the mirrors I got front views, back views, and side views of almost every one of them. I saw a variety of breasts, butts, and pussies
There were a surprising amount of tattoos on those girls. There was one sixteen-year-old pregnant girl that asked my wife to help her tie her top. My wife turned her toward the camera and got behind her. Her puffy pussy was right in my face. She needed a shave and told my wife that she couldn’t do it herself any more




ENTER TO
So my wife told her to come over to our house after work the following day and that she would be happy to shave her pussy for her. The girl was so happy about that. Then the bottom came up and I could certainly see why she needed it shaved. My wife then said, “My husband does a much better job at shaving me than I can. Perhaps you would consider having him shave you. If he gets hard though I want him to fuck me




ENTER TO
His Viagra doesn’t quite do it for him anymore. I said, “What to fuck. I don’t need Viagra. My wife said, “You and I know that but she doesn’t. Just listen. Then I heard the pregnant girl say, “Why not, I’ve let a whole bunch of guys poke around down there. My gynecology doctor had a class of ‘almost doctors’ at one of my visits and asked me if they could examine me. Little did I know that there were twenty of them. I was in there with my feet up in those stirrups for almost two hours while they fingered me. My legs were numb when I tried to stand up. I’m pretty sure that one of them jerked off while fingering me, but he did give me an orgasm too. +++++ Sure enough the next day the pregnant sixteen-year-old arrived shortly after we got home from work




ENTER TO
She was eager to let me at her pussy so my wife took her into our bedroom while I got a bowl of water, my shaving cream, and my razor. I smiled when I entered the bedroom and saw her laying there completely naked with her head up on two pillows and her knees bent and feet wide open. I smiled and said hello to her and then I positioned a folded bath towel under her butt while she lifted it for me. I then put a chair right in front of her pussy and sat down. She let out moans of pleasure as I ran my fingers over her pussy smearing the shaving cream around. I let my fingers slide up her slit until I touched her clit. She moaned so sweetly and then asked me not to stop. I was pleased to give this young girl an orgasm. Then she asked me if she could have another one


Of course she could, and she did. I held the razor, sloshed it around in the bowl of water, and started shaving her mound in short choppy strokes. I would rinse her tiny hairs out of the razor and go back to work. I had her completely shaved all too quickly so I lathered her up again and shaved her a second time. Then I used a nice warm wet washcloth to clean her up. I squirted out a small puddle of baby oil in my palm and rubbed it all over her freshly shaved skin. I slipped my finger back in between her lips and fingered her clit for two more orgasms
She thanked my wife for letting me shave her and said that she might need another shave in a week. My wife told her that I would at her service any time that she felt she needed another one. She noticed my hard-on and remembered that if she got me hard that my wife was the one that wanted it in her pussy. However, it didn’t stop that pregnant sixteen-year-old from asking my wife if she would let me fuck her instead. She told my wife that once her father found out that she was pregnant that he chased her boyfriend away. She was in desperate need of a good fucking. My wife smiled at me and told me that I should fuck the girl




ENTER TO
She told me to make her proud too. Then she smiled and pointed at her video purse sitting on the bedside table ready to capture all of the action. I undressed and showed her what she was going to get. To her it seemed big but then I realized that she had been fucking a boy that was younger than her. I knew that my six-inches was quite normal but I enjoyed her comments anyway. Since I had given her a few orgasms and had coated her with baby oil, I simply lifted her feet up onto my shoulders as I leaned in and slipped my cock into her. The girl liked the feel of my rock hard cock in her and asked my wife what it felt with Viagra


My wife told her that it felt the same but that it lasted longer. The girl asked her to give me one of my pills. I laughed knowing that I didn’t have any. However, my wife smiled and produced a little blue pill with a V imprinted on it and a glass of water. I wondered where she had gotten it but I didn’t say anything. I slow poked that pregnant girl until the pill kicked in. I remember the advertisements about if your erection should last more than four hours call your doctor. Hell, if my erection lasted four hours she was the one that was going need the doctor. I fucked that young girl until I couldn’t move my hips any more. She had countless orgasms
CLUBTUG.COM
She was thankful for the best fuck of her life. I was thankful for the very same thing. My wife smiled at me and patted my back. She ran her hands down my ass and cupped my balls as the very last drop of cum entered that girl. I looked over at the clock and saw that two and a half hours had passed. I rolled onto my back next the girl and my wife mounted me. She didn’t want to waste a good erection like I had and helped herself knowing that I had no more strength left. My wife rode me for an hour until she too was exhausted. All three of us agreed that we would never forget the intense pleasure that we had given and received that day. +++++ On Saturday we got an early start for the beach




ENTER TO
Surprisingly we stopped to pick up Jessica on the way. As I drove, Jessica asked me how I had liked her panties and the video of her changing and showering. They had staged it for my benefit. Jessica knew all about the purse cameras. It seems that those two don’t keep secrets from one another. My wife even told her about the pregnant girl and the Viagra pill




ENTER TO
Jessica wanted to be there, the next time I took one. Anyway it seems that Jessica wanted to help my wife out in the changing room and had some ideas of her own. +++++ My wife relayed this part to me. As Jessica and I entered the rather large changing room we saw a dozen girls in various stages of undress. I quickly positioned my camera purse and started undressing myself. Jessica did so in view of the camera. Then in a fairly loud voice so that it would carry Jessica said, “Oh my God, I can’t believe that your husband wants to photograph me for the cover of New England Beaches. There are prettier girls.” Then Jessica pointed at a girl that she had seen getting out of a car and then the driver speeding off afterwards. The girl had her bikini bottom on but otherwise she was naked. Jessica praised the girl’s beauty to my wife. She pointed out how perfect her breasts were, how rounded her ass was, and how beautiful her face was. The girl’s complexion was flawless, her hair was a dark brown and hung just past her shoulders




ENTER TO
She told my wife that she should be the one on the cover. They finished getting into their bikinis and then Jessica had my wife watch their stuff while she took the girl out to meet me. After I met the girl and took a few test shots Jessica took her back in for a bikini change. My wife produced a model release and had the girl fill it out and sign it. Her mane was Amanda and thankfully she was eighteen. The model release covered all types of photography taken of her on that day, which included the purse video camera. Jessica also filled one out, her age was thirty-four the same as her bra size. Jessica picked out two more bikinis and helped Amanda into hers. Jessica explained to her that sex was what it was all about. Then Jessica slipped her finger up Amanda’s pussy tucking the material into her slit causing a rather nice camel toe




ENTER TO
Jessica told her to do that to herself before each picture and to tweak her nipples to get them hard too. Amanda said that there were people out there watching and that she would be embarrassed to do that to herself. Jessica just smiled and said, “That’s okay sweetie, I’ll do it for you. Then they came out to me for some more pictures. I could hardly believe it when Jessica ran her fingers up Amanda’s pussy slit and then gently twisted her nipples for some fantastic pictures. Back in the changing room my wife asked Jessica if I was ready for the topless pictures yet. Amanda turned white at the prospect


Jessica reminded her that at that beach topless was permitted. Amanda was very hesitant until Jessica leaned in and sucked on the girl’s breasts and slipped her fingers into Amanda’s pussy to give her an orgasm. After that she was willing to walk out to me nude if Jessica had asked her too. I took a lot of pictures of them topless and then sent them back in for a bottom change. In the changing room Amanda was so excited that she jumped around like one of those small yapping dogs. She was telling my wife how great it had felt to pose topless for such a great photographer like her husband. She told her all about Jessica sucking her nipples and fingering her pussy in front a thousand people on the beach. The orgasm that she received was tremendous thanks to Jessica doing it right in public while I took pictures. It was her very first exhibitionist experience and she loved it. She couldn’t get changed and back out to me fast enough. Meanwhile my wife had captured almost two hours of girls and women coming into the changing room. +++++ During our ride home Jessica told me that she had eaten out Amanda’s very wet and dripping pussy before she got dressed and went out to meet her ride. Jessica enjoyed more than one Viagra session with my wife and I




ENTER TO
She continued to help with my voyeur wife. The pregnant girl came by to show us her baby after its birth. Amanda our topless beach girl went on to become a Playboy Centerfold. Life was good. The End My Wife Is A Voyeur For Me 438
CLUBTUG.COM


, ,
Related posts: big tit mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - WOBBLY BLONDE

Wobbly blonde. A note for the reader. All the characters in this fictional story, that were involved in any sexual act, were carefully screened. Their identifications were thoroughly checked and authenticated. Not one is under the age of twenty one
EMILIABOSHE.COM
If you are looking for a story involving underage fictional characters, you will not find them here. Occasionally a younger child is mentioned as a reference to allow the reader to understand a certain viewpoint. Rest assured any children that may have been mentioned were placed on a separate page until the sex scenes were over so their young minds wouldn’t be corrupted. The story was then pasted together after the children had gone to their fictitious homes. The author is of the age he sees all persons between the ages of four and thirty as boys and girls. The ones under age four are of course babies. The author does not distinguish the ages of the boys and girls other than the fact all are above the legal age of twenty one and some are older than others


Thus many of the characters are referred to as boys and or girls. Sometimes the author might refer to them as little or young. That’s a force of habit. My forty year old son is still my little boy, even though he doesn’t think so. To get the maximum enjoyment from the story, it is suggested the reader read Part One first. Most of my stories involve many chapters. If one reads the later chapters first, it is difficult to know what is going on as I can’t do a recap due to the length of the story
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
When they are read in order, the reader is able to become familiar with the characters as well as the story line. I hope you enjoy. Total Confusion Part Twenty When some body is messing with me and I get hard, I usually feel like I am real messed up. I feel like I deserve what is about to happen to me, like I have advertised to be fucked. I knew I had to have done something wrong to excite them the way I did. David had no qualms about blaming me. He told me I had a certain magic he just couldn’t resist. It was all in the way I walked
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He told me I walked some kind of sexy. So sexy he had to have me when ever I got that way. I was never really sure exactly what got that way meant. He would get just as excited if I wore a duffle bag as he does when I am completely nude. Never the less, I believed it was all my fault. If I just didn’t do that that way, they would all leave me alone
Never mind I didn’t have a clue what it was I was doing that I could stop doing so none of the perverts would want to shoot off in me any more. It was always my fault. I would either twitch my ass too much or I was just dressed too cute for him to resist me. The guilt of making them want me all the time made me feel I should be treated bad. I deserved to be fucked. I always seem to get the short end of the stick on just about everything


I always get fucked. I feel so guilty and useless when a guy gets me to shoot off. It is especially embarrassing when they see it shoot out. It is like I am on display to the whole world and I have no say in the matter. It’s like: OK kid, I am going to check out your most secret and intimate feelings and there is no way you can get out of it. Are these guys laughing about my tiny dick behind my back? They seem to enjoy being around it. That hurt as well. Knowing a guy would rather be with my dick than he would with me. When a guy does hold me, sometimes I feel really close, really wanted, special
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Other times I feel perverted. I feel as if I have been invaded, like I have no space to myself. I think that is one reason I cherished those times when I was alone, by myself, no one around me at all. I could think about what ever I wanted. I was free. No one was molesting me and no one was picking on me. I didn’t have to do those things that made me feel like I should be done away with because I was so sick and demented. I felt it was all my fault. I had somehow done something that made them do it to me. I would get sick to my stomach when a guy started staring at me
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Not all the time, just when he was drooling over me and I knew he was going to get a chance to be alone with me. It was always amazing to me, a guy could sit in a room full of adults and stare at me without raising the suspicion of any of the others. He could send a clear cut message to me, with his eyes, that said I want you. I am going to eat you alive. It wasn't my imagination. The guy would be staring right at me, all googly eyed, with that look young boys get when they see a girl they are suddenly infatuated with. Nobody else could tell or maybe they were afraid to say anything because they were worried about being wrong if they accused the guy of being eat up with me. It was always humiliating when some guy would stuff his hands in my pants to get a feel of me just before anyone else walked into the room. I have had some of David's straight friends feel me up when David was in the other room. They had no idea David did it with me and I never wanted them to find out
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
All they knew was I would stand there while they played with me and they needed to play with it. I was always scared David would catch them. Then I would have to do it with them too. It was a given if David found out, I would have to do it all with the guy. I guess I worried for nothing. None of them were about to be careless enough to get caught. They didn't want David to know they were feeling a boy up either. I always felt bad when this happened, because I was too chicken shit scared to tell them to stop
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
There wasn't really anyway to tell them to stop without letting David know anyway, so even if I had the balls to tell the guy to keep his hands out of my pants, I couldn't. I was always scared. I hated being scared. It was deeply humiliating to be so scared of everybody all the time. It was a terrible feeling to have some guy fishing around in your pants and being worried someone would walk in while he had his hands in there. What would I do if that were to happen
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
How would I live it down. I’ve even had complete strangers feel me up. They might catch me in the restroom and lock the door while they did it. Maybe it would be an elevator. Any place where they felt it was private enough to stuff their hands in my trousers with out being seen. I always wondered how the hell they knew I would stand there and let them finish. It was almost like they could read my mind


There certainly were enough of them around that found me appealing. After I went through a shit load of therapy, I knew I hadn't had a sign on my forehead saying, “I am queer.“ The truth was I was pretty. Pretty enough I was attractive to be looked at by anyone and irresistible to be touched by for any pervert. Sometimes they wouldn’t know what they were doing and would hurt me. Sometimes their hand would hit the wrong area of my balls and I would feel like my feet just went up into my stomach. Sometimes he would squeeze my balls too hard and I would double over and lose my breath. Guys that didn’t know what they were doing could sure put the hurting on your stuff. I’ve been sore for days, sometimes just so some guy could get a little “feel” of me. ****************************************************************************** My friend Jimmy and I went camping in the woods across from Granny’s
We set up a pup tent and brought along a couple of sleeping bags. We had a great time cooking hot dogs over the fire we built. He was a year younger than me. We had been telling dirty jokes. I suggested a new game. I told him it was a game for really though guys, as when you lost, it had dire consequences. I wanted to know if he had enough sand to play. He said he did


The name of the game was “If Match No Light em. The way it worked was we would each get a turn. I would go first. I would say, “If match no light em, me lick em the bottom of your foot.” Then I would strike a match. If it lit, it was his turn and his dare had to sound harder or grosser than mine. It had to have something to do with me


If it didn’t light, I had to lick the bottom of his foot. Not just a, quick lick, but at least five minutes. As an added incentive to make sure your match lit, the loser had to make every attempt to make it seem to the winner like he was really enjoying doing what ever he ended up having to do if the match didn't light. That was the way the game worked. My match lit and Jimmy said, “If match no light em, me suck em your toes.” His match lit. We were having a great time. The anxiety created from wondering how or if we would actually be able to do what we said if the match failed to light was a rush. My next turn was, "If match no light em, me lick em you under the armpit." The match lit. Jimmy squealed, "If match no light em, me tongue em your belly button." Again, his match lit
I said, "If match no light em, me suck em your tits." My match lit. Jimmy laughed, "If match no light em, me lick em you under your balls." His match lit. I declared, "If match no light em, me strip em your clothes off and tongue em you in your ass hole." The match chipped a chunk off the side and failed to light. Jimmy broke into a wide grin. "Ha, ha, ha, now you have to do it." We had sworn on our sacred oath there would be no backing out. The loser had to follow through
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
I really didn't want to stick my tongue up Jimmy's ass. Right then I was in a state of shock. I had given my solemn oath I would do it, but the mere thought of touching his butt made me want to puke. My stomach was churning. We sat there next to the fire for what seemed like forever with me thinking there is no way I can do this. Jimmy will think I am queer
He won't like me anymore after this. What if he tells the other guys. What would I do then. I would never live it down. Finally, Jimmy blurted, "Come on dude, are ya gonna do it or are you chicken shit. You swore you would do it and now you have to. Besides, we both agreed if anyone lost we would never tell anybody what the loser had to do


You don't really think I am going to tell any of the other guys I let you stick your tongue in my ass. Do you?" I started unbuttoning his shirt when he stopped me. He didn’t want me to undress him outside next to the fire. Some body might see it. We decided I was to do it in the tent. We crawled into the tent and I slowly unbuttoned his shirt while he slipped off his shoes
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Jimmy stated something that made me realize I was in a world of shit right then. He almost bellowed, "Hey, Kenny. Don't forget. You promised if you had to do it, you would make like you were really enjoying it. Promise me you'll make me feel really good when you start tonguing me


Okay?" I sat there with a look like I just got caught fucking the neighbors cat. It was several minutes before I managed to mutter, "I'll do my best. I promise, as long as you don't tease me for going all out for you." Jimmy looked at me so seriously I just knew he was truly sincere. "I promise I won't tease you. Hurry up, I want to see what it feels like to get licked. I‘m supposed to have a physical in six months to join the Boy Scouts
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Mom wanted to talk about it with me so I’d be prepared for it. She told me it would be different than any of my other doctor visits. She said the Doc would stick his finger all around in my ass and he‘d have to feel all around my thing and my balls. But, not to let it worry me, cause it will all feel really good. Will you do that too, so I can see what it‘ll be like before I have to go?” I said, "Sure.” You would think after all the guys I had done it with it would be a breeze to do it to Jimmy, but it is scary doing it the first time with someone, especially when he is a friend. I never know how they will feel about it until I get through. "Don't rush it, Jimmy. It will feel a lot better if you let the anticipation build and I do it slowly." I gently slid off his shirt and started unbuckling his pants. I am feeling low about myself again, because Jimmy is looking so sweet to me in his underpants. Next, I slipped my fingers into the waistband of his undies


Slowly pushing them down to his knees before pulling them off. I stopped for a few seconds, looking at Jimmy's nude body. God, he's gorgeous. When he had his clothes on, I had no idea he was going to look like he did. His skin looked so smooth. I rolled his socks off of his feet. God, his little feet looked so perfect. Ten beautiful toes sticking right out begging to be sucked. As much as I wanted to, it was a nono


At least for now. I stopped and asked, Jimmy. “Do you really want me to do this. To stick my tongue up your ass?" Jimmy was all choked up. He was so excited he could hardly talk. "A promise is a promise. Go ahead and do it. I know you only promised to stick your tongue in me, but would you think about maybe licking me down there some too? Maybe you could like kiss my nuts some


I would really love to see what that feels like. I promise never to tell anyone. Please, pretty please. With sugar on it?" I didn't even want to put my hands on Jimmy's naked butt, let alone do all that other shit he was begging me to do. I told him, "Get on your hands and knees on the sleeping bag, so I can get to you. I'll go ahead and lick around your cheeks for a bit before I get to your hinny hole
I'll give the rest of it some thought while I'm doing that, but I can't promise you I'll actually be able to do it." I felt like I was fucked up again. My friend was naked on his hands and knees, expecting me to stick my tongue up his ass for a minimum of five wobbly blonde minutes. I was not only going to do it, but my dick was hard to boot. The longer I looked at Jimmy in the buff, the sexier and prettier he began to look. Now, I really felt like a faggot. I was beginning to look forward to doing it to him. I couldn't wait to get my mouth on the smooth skin of his ass. What the fuck is wrong with me? I put both my hands on the back of his butt. My hands started lightly massaging the smooth skin on his cheeks. I put my head close to his tail
My tongue shot out of my mouth tenderly licking those luscious cheeks of his. They were pretty and round. I knew girls that didn’t have butts sticking out as far as Jimmy’s. Looking at his sweet ass made me want to throw a peter in it right away. I licked and kissed his soft flesh. As I started working my way to his hole, I suddenly was happy with myself
I made up my mind I wasn't going to just kiss Jimmy's balls. I was not only going to lick and kiss them, but I decided to take his sack into my mouth and suck on them for awhile. Jimmy seemed to be in shock. I knew he felt good. He probably never had anything feel this way before. I also knew he was probably confused
He was wondering if he should just let me finish or jump up and put his clothes back on. I could tell from the way he was breathing I would finish. I continued to suck his little nut sack. I sucked his nuts for twenty minutes. All that happened was Jimmy kept saying he felt like he had to pee something awful. I kept sucking
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I knew Jimmy was building up to come. He never did. Obviously his shit hadn’t developed to that point yet, but from the way he was moaning about getting ready to explode, I knew he was less than weeks from having orgasms and if he did like Paul and I, a mouth full of ejaculate wasn’t much farther off. I slid my tongue gently up his ass. My lips closed around the edges of his smooth cheeks. I pulled a suction on his hole as I flicked my tongue around. After the 5 minutes were up and Jimmy hadn’t said anything about it being enough and wanting me to stop, I lowered my head sucking his nuts up into my mouth again. Jimmy and I were both in seventh heaven. I was gently sucking and pulling them away from him with my lips


Jimmy was laying there saying, "Oh God. What ever you do, please don't stop." Over and over. Suddenly Jimmy went into spasms. What a surprise. He was able to do it after all. I could tell he was shooting off as I could feel his nuts pulsing in my mouth, as well as feel his jism squirting between my fingers as I gently held the head of it in my hand. It wasn’t much, just enough to wet up my fingers a little. When his excitement was over, I was having such a good time I put my tongue back in Jimmy's ass. I kept his wet penis firmly in the grasp of my hand. When Jimmy's dick was hard again, I decided I would see if Jimmy would sit still while I fucked him in his ass. I started out wetting my finger with my mouth and twirling it around Jimmy's hole
It took me about 20 minutes to work my finger into his ass hole to the point where my palm was resting on his sweet meat and the top of his thigh. The whole time I had my finger up his ass, he just sat there on his knees with his eyes shut. I can only imagine what thoughts might be going through his mind. The only thing I knew for sure was I had him. He was breathing very hard. When I laid my face on his back, I could hear his heart racing
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
His dick was hard. A little juice was dripping off of the end of it. He was enjoying the feeling way too much to ever tell me to stop. I could tell he was going to let me do it to him. I was getting ready to pull my finger from his ass to get my dick out, when we heard some commotion outside the tent. It seems a couple of my older cousins found out we were camping and decided to check out our camp. Thinking fast, I went outside diverting their attention to give Jimmy time to get his clothes back on. I sure as hell didn’t want them to know Jimmy was naked in the tent with me, let alone what we had been doing. Thank God, I hadn’t had time to get naked too
I can’t imagine what I would have done if Jimmy hadn’t insisted we go into the tent and my cousins had seen me making love to Jimmy’s ass with the tip of my tongue or worse yet seen him shooting off next to the fire while I hungrily pulled at his balls. They didn’t leave until close to daylight that morning. We finally crawled into the sleeping bags and slept until noon. Neither of us brought up what we had been doing earlier. We camped out quite a bit, but usually Paul would go and sometimes a bunch of the other guys would go. Rarely did Jimmy and I end up alone with one another. ***************************************************************************** I camped out in the same spot with one of my other close friends one night


His name was Roy. We sat around the fire for a while and were looking at one another. After I was fairly sure Roy was feeling like I was, namely being curious about what it would feel like for us to kiss, I started talking about wondering what it felt like to kiss. When he said he had been wondering the same thing, I suggested we go in the tent and find out since no one would know but us. Of course I was fantasizing about how his penis might feel if it were probing between my lips. We went into the tent and just sat there on the sleeping bag staring at one another
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Both of us seemed afraid to touch the other to get things started. Finally after about 15 minutes, I hugged Roy. We held each other for a while until it was obvious we were both getting excited about the prospect of kissing each other. I leaned forward pressing my lips against his. We kept our lips together
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
When Roy realized how good my lips felt on his, we started kissing. At first we just hugged and kissed. Eventually we started sticking our tongues into each others mouths. Roy kissed pretty darned good for a boy who never kissed before. He was definitely getting me very excited. I could feel his heartbeat pick up
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
I knew he could feel mine. I felt as if electrical impulses were drawing my lips to his. God, his lips were so wet and warm. I pulled his upper lip into my mouth sucking ever so gently. Roy was salivating into my mouth
His lips imitated the same motions with my lower lip. I was in heaven and could only assume from the way Roy was purring in my mouth that he was too. The thought it might be possible to trade sucks with Roy was driving me insane. I wanted him bad, but I knew I had to proceed with caution so Roy would think I was just experimenting the same as he was and not just being a faggot. We French kissed for about a half hour. I was moving my hands up and down his sides and felt his hard on through his pants. He felt me too
CLUBTUG.COM
By the time we did it long enough where I was confident he wanted to do it with me, and I was fumbling with his zipper to get his dick out, my cousins showed up. We had to come out of the tent. I didn't think to ask Roy while he was all worked up, if he wanted to try it again later, after they left, When we were finally alone again, the mood had passed and I was afraid to ask him to kiss me. We never did anything like it again. I am sure if we hadn't been interrupted Roy and I would have ended up doing it a lot. I found out many years later one of his older brothers was a homosexual, although I never heard the same about Roy. ************************************************************************************** Jimmy and I did camp, alone together, again. When it got dark, I found myself getting a little horny
The hornier I got, the more appealing Jimmy became to me. I really didn’t want to do it with Jimmy, but I was in need of relief and, after all, Jimmy was cute as all get out. I couldn't just whip my dick out and beat off in front of Jimmy. Even though I wanted to tell him to get naked and stare at his beautiful body while I worked myself into a frenzy, I would have to think of something else. The only thing I knew for sure was I wanted to shoot off and soon. I kept recalling how sweet and smooth his cheeks felt in my hands with my tongue up his ass


Finally, I said I bet he didn’t have balls enough to play, ”If Match No Light Em.” Jimmy replied, “I have the same fortitude as you do if not more. We went through quite a few turns apiece, naming all sorts of stuff that would prove to be difficult to do to the other. Jimmy just stated if match no light em, he would suck em me off. His match stick broke, keeping it from striking. We went into the tent. I took off my clothes
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Jimmy was lowering his head toward my crotch when I asked him to kiss me first. I told him I would like for him to kiss my neck some too. I wanted him to work his way down to my tits before sucking my dick. To my surprise he went along with the game plan. Evidently my doing the things he had pleaded with me to do for him when I lost last time had been an even better idea than I thought. He felt so warm in my arms. His smooth body had my dick so hard I thought the end would pop off. Our lips met
I could see Jimmy’s sweet face close to my eyes. His slender little nose nestled against my own. Jimmy slipped his tongue into my mouth sending goose bumps all up and down my spine. I had only intended to kiss Jimmy for a minute or two, but the electricity between us was so great we kissed for better than a half hour. I convinced him to slip some of his saliva into my eager mouth. God it tasted good. I gave him some of mine in return. I don’t know for sure if he liked it, but he swallowed it down seemingly eagerly


Jimmy’s lips slid down to my chin. He flicked his tongue around my skin as he sucked at me. I loved the feeling. I dribbled a little in my lap as his lips contacted my neck. It was almost like my dick was connected directly to my neck. I could feel his lips on my shaft and my neck at the same time
When Jimmy’s lips settled on my left tit, I was going insane. I couldn’t stand it anymore, but I let him continue. He pulled my nipple out from my chest as his other hand mashed my right nipple into my chest. Holy shit. No wonder most of the girls I have sucked wanted me to maul their teats. This is awesome. Jimmy spent fifteen minutes on my chest. Slowly kissing at one breast then teasing the other before returning to the first
Jimmy lapped at my belly button for a long time. As he licked my smooth pubic area, I thought I would catch fire. You just don’t get any hotter than I was then. Tender lips kissed sweetly at my throbbing rod. Each touch caused my peter to hop up brushing against Jimmy’s nose. His head lowered. I felt my shaft being engulfed in a moist tunnel
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
His tongue wiggled around me. The suction created a tingling that went all the way to my feet. God, this boy can really suck. He sucked and sucked and sucked some more. I watched with curious resolve as Jimmy’s head bobbed up and down like I had a lap full of apples and he needed to get them all. I love this. My balls were building with that special feeling alerting me I was getting ready to blast off. I elected not to say anything to Jimmy. Fuck it, let it be a surprise


I exploded. I could feel my loins squirting my excitement from my shaft. My hands went to Jimmy’s face. It felt sooooo good when I held his face while I ejaculated into his mouth. Jimmy had a wild look of surprise in his eyes. He knew I was going to shoot off in his mouth, but I guess he wasn’t prepared for how quickly it would gush in. Jimmy gulped it all down like a master. When I finished, Jimmy pulled back from me with a smile on his face. “Hold up Jimmy
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Don’t stop yet. Suck me until I go soft.” Jimmy looked at me as if I were crazy for a few seconds. Suddenly he shrugged his shoulders and dove his mouth back down on me. He sucked me hard until my peter shrunk away to nearly nothing. He kept sucking. I love the jolts of excitement that crawls all over me while someone sucks me when I am soft. Jimmy was still sucking diligently like he couldn’t get enough of me
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
“Hey, dude. That’s enough. You can come up for air now.” Jimmy raised up from my dick grinning from ear to ear, licking the cum off his lips. Wow, man. That wasn’t anything like I thought it would be. I thought it’d be something gross and I would puke when you squirted it in
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Actually it was pretty cool. The taste wasn’t bad either. You ought to give it a try.” I ignored what he just said. Obviously Jimmy had no idea I’ve sucked plenty of dicks and was hinting he wanted me to do his. I did not wish to suck his penis. I already felt queer letting him do mine. My thought was maybe I’d build up the nerve to do it later. I kissed him sweetly for a few minutes. I patted him on his naked ass


After dressing, I opened the tent flap and went outside to have a cigarette. Jimmy joined me several minutes later. I thought sure Jimmy would get after me again to suck him, but he didn’t. That was a surprise. A few hours later, I urged Jimmy to play “If Match No Light-em “ some more. He agreed and I took the next turn. I said if match no light-em, me fuck-em you in the butt. Naturally, there was no way I was going to let that match light. I wanted to shoot off in Jimmy’s ass


I remembered how smooth, soft, and inviting his cheeks looked to me when I tongued him in his ass. The match went across the book without even sparking. Jimmy said, "Ha, ha, ha now you've gotta do it." Can you believe that, he thought he had wobbly blonde won. I was getting ready to fuck him and he thought I had to. We went into the tent. I told him to take his clothes off and to get on his hands and knees. I couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. I tongued his hole to get him good and ready. I wanted to make sure it felt good so he would be more likely to let me finish. After about 15 minutes, I had my finger in all the way and got him to wet up my dick with his spit
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
My dick slid gently up his ass. I did just like David did me. I let Jimmy’s tail muscles do all the work and got me a blow job from Jimmy’s rear end. When I finished shooting off, I started pumping my hard on into his butt. I could feel him squirming to get up, but I held his hips so he couldn’t get away. I got really excited again pumping myself into Jimmy's ass until I shot off


Jimmy was trying desperately to get up, but I was so excited, I had to hold him until I finished. When I finally went soft, Jimmy jumped up and, ran out of the tent, desperately holding the back of his butt as he scuttled into the woods to shit me out. I know how he felt being the first time he had someone shoot off in there. He had to go so bad he went out there in the nude. I sat in the tent fantasizing about doing Jimmy's butt again. God, it felt so good. I was hooked on Jimmy


He was so smooth and soft. His legs were beautiful. When he got back, I convinced him to stay naked and play some more match no light em. Of course he wouldn’t do it unless we went in the tent. After quite a few turns, I wound up losing when I said, if match no light em me give em you a blow job. I kissed him on his lips and sucked him all around his neck and chest before settling on the head of his dick. Jimmy couldn’t have stopped me if he wanted to. The sleek round firmness of his peter against the walls of my mouth had me so excited I almost came


Jimmy was breathing so hard he was gasping for air. I sucked his dick for about five minutes when we almost got caught again. There wasn’t enough time to get dressed so I whispered to Jimmy to put his underpants on and crawl into his sleeping bag. We pretended we were asleep. When our cousins “woke” us up, we got dressed and went outside with them. Fortunately it was late enough for it not to have appeared weird for us to be asleep. We must have both been embarrassed about almost getting caught, because we didn’t bring it up again. I didn’t get a chance to finish sucking him off. I thought for sure he’d ask me to finish when they left, but he didn’t. I wasn’t about to have him thinking I wanted to suck him by bringing it back up
I was willing to suck him if he asked, but I didn’t really want him shoot off in my mouth. ******************************************************************************* Some of the other guys played “If Match No Light Em,” with us at various times. Each came up with some very sick stuff, but fortunately none of their matches failed to light. I never knew, if any of them would have done the things they said they would if their matches didn’t light. I understood why they played. It wasn’t that they wanted to suck or lick, on any one’s body parts, it was a guy thing. They had to prove they weren’t afraid to take a chance. Prove they were crazier than everyone else. The suspense was awesome, wondering what you would do if you really were expected to do what you just said you would do and wondering what every body else would think of you when they finished watching you do it. I liked licking Paul all over his body, from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. I even licked all around in the hair on his head at times
Paul likes that as it makes him feel like I really want to be close to him. I like it too, because it makes me feel like I am close to him. That I like. It was neat to see him get hard as I sucked his toes and to watch the juice ooze out the tip of his dick as I kissed him up his leg and sucked his sweet meat. Lying naked cuddled up with Paul was the most wonderful thing in the world. When I was with him, I felt special
I knew I belonged. He didn’t love me just for my dick. He wanted me because I was me. That felt good. His Dad would hold us after we did it so I felt kind of special then too. He didn’t love me for my dick either, he loved me for what my lips could do for him. ********************************************************************************* I felt perverted when I was doing it with Jimmy, but not enough to prevent me from doing him. It was embarrassing and felt really weird, like I was a faggot, yet it was strangely exciting and felt wonderful at the same time. I started sneaking quick kisses from Jimmy whenever we were in a position where no one could see us


Sometimes he got excited and kissed me back. I convinced him to suck me off several times when we were alone, but he didn’t ask me to do him and I didn’t volunteer. The first time I started using the quick kisses on Jimmy, it was on one of those rare occasions I found myself camping alone with Jimmy. We hadn’t let it get around we would be camping, so it was very unlikely we would get a late night visit from my older cousins. We had a nice fire going and just finished devouring a few hot dogs. I couldn’t help noticing how pretty Jimmy was. Ever since he gave me head, he got a lot cuter looking


What I really wanted to do was shove one of the hot dogs up his ass and eat it when I pulled it back out. I knew that was definitely a nono. I remembered how turned on I got looking at his legs. We were both wearing long pants. I was trying to come up with an idea to get his clothes off so I could see them again. I thought about bringing up the game, but “If Match No Light Em“ was getting a little old
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
We sat around the fire telling jokes. I walked to the tent to get a fresh pack of smokes. When I got back, I sat down beside Jimmy. I opened the cigarettes and lit one up. I handed it to Jimmy and got out another for myself. I had been observing Jimmy without him catching me
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
He showed no signs of being interested in doing it with me. He wasn't even sneaking glances at me. He most definitely didn't appear to be eat up with me like I was with him. It was like we had never done anything together. Jimmy had to think there was something wrong with me. I know I had that look on my face people get when they are eat up with someone else’s beauty. After all, I felt like I was in heat


Hell, my tongue was hanging out. If Jimmy didn’t notice, he was blind. To make matters worse, I had actually been doting over him. I was getting him cigarettes and lighting them for him. I had been opening his beer for him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I even cooked a hot dog for him. I got to the point where I wanted to throw him on the ground and fuck him. I knew I was strong enough to do it, but I was afraid Jimmy might hate me if I did that. After a couple of drags, I leaned across and pecked him on his lips. It was just a quick kiss. Jimmy didn’t react at all. He just sat beside me like I hadn’t done anything
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I wouldn’t have tried anything else given his cold response, but as I said earlier, he had already done it with me before. After a few minutes, I kissed him again. This time I let my lips linger a little longer, but it was still a pretty quick kiss. Again I got no response. I started kissing his lips every few minutes, making them longer each time. I kissed him about ten times. He just sat there and let me do it. He still hadn’t kissed me back. I guess I could have asked him if he would kiss me, but I couldn’t for fear he would say no
I kissed him again. This time he started kissing back. We cuddled up in a longing embrace and kissed for several minutes in front of the fire. Sometime later Jimmy leaned across kissing me. I knew I had him then. This knowledge took all of the hurry out of it. We finally locked lips for a long time when Jimmy’s heart started beating fast. I reached down and put one of his hands on my crotch


He sat there kissing me with his hand lying on the outside of my pants. I grabbed his wrist and started rubbing myself with Jimmy’s hand. I would let go and do it again until he finally continued to do it on his own. He got worried about being seen outside the tent and suggested we go inside. I told him it would be a lot more exciting if we did it in the nude. We undressed each other and laid on the sleeping bag in each other’s arms. We kissed passionately
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
I couldn’t conceal my excitement any longer. My heart felt like it would get away from me. To my pleasant surprise, Jimmy’s hand found itself back to my crotch. At first he just rubbed it across my dick. Eventually he wrapped his fingers around it and started beating me off. I know he wanted me to play with him too. I probably should have, but I just couldn't bring myself to put my hand on it. We laid there kissing, taking turns sucking each other’s tongues. After about five minutes I felt myself getting ready to come
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
I was tempted to pull his head down between my legs, but shot off in his hand instead. He rubbed my juice all over my dick when I finished. We got dressed and went outside around the fire. We sat around smoking cigarettes and sipping on the beer we acquired and hid last week in case we got a chance to camp out. We had a case of beer between the two of us
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Two six packs for a twelve year old was a lot of beer. We got pretty damn drunk that night. A few hours later, I was feeling the urge to have Jimmy's lips on my peter. I started to get undressed by the fire, but Jimmy said we should wait until well after midnight so no one would see. If I would wait until two in the morning, he would do it too. That was the longest three hours I ever saw. I made sure I kissed Jimmy every once in a while to keep him in the mood. We stripped down naked next to the fire exactly at two. I was enjoying glancing at Jimmy’s legs. At first, I didn’t want him to catch me gawking, even though I would have liked to just stare at them


I was getting horny as I glanced at his legs. My dick was already hard. When we kissed this time, I slowly pulled Jimmy’s head down between my legs. Jimmy sucked with a fervor he hadn’t had the first few times. He learned to wet me up good by salivating down my shaft as he bobbed up and down. Spit was running down my balls to the crack of my ass. It felt exhilarating


Soon I was filling his mouth with my juice. Jimmy slurped it up like he was eating an ice cream cone. He sucked my pulsating member until it got soft. I was sure he would want me to suck his, but he didn’t ask me to so I didn’t. We stayed naked all night
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
I was openly gawking at Jimmy's legs now. I didn't care what he thought of me looking at them, as long as I was. Jimmy sucked me twice more before we finally went to sleep at daybreak. I shot off up his ass once in between. When I did his butt, we went in the tent so he could lay on the sleeping bag. He didn't want to get leaves on his ass
This time he laid on his back and wrapped his legs around me while I fucked him. It was extra exciting having him on his knees with us in the nude, sucking me off next to the fire. After that night, any time I kissed Jimmy often enough to get him excited, he would do it for me. He didn’t ask me to do him, but I knew he wanted me to. I kind of wanted to do him, but I didn’t want it in my mouth, because I was afraid of feeling queer. I wasn’t sucking him unless he insisted. He wasn’t about to bring it up. It was a strange situation. Jimmy didn’t mind me shooting off in his mouth and wanted to shoot off in mine
I knew why he didn’t ask. It was the same way I felt at times. He was embarrassed about having his dick sucked. I mentioned before it was less embarrassing to suck a dick than it was to have someone suck mine. Not all the time, it pretty much depended on whose it was. I did, however feel him up on occasion. Jimmy seemed to be pretty satisfied to have me do that for him, though I didn't do him every time he sucked me. I beat him off once, when he got me extra excited and yes, I did in fact suck his testicles a few times, but I only sucked them long enough for Jimmy to shoot off that one time. I could tell Jimmy wanted me to beat him off some more, but I didn't want him thinking I wanted to do him. He would suck me when I wanted him to, but he didn't seem to have the nerve to ask me to beat him off again


I made up my mind if he wanted me to, he would have to ask me to do it. ******************************************************************************** I think Paul’s Dad enjoyed watching when Paul and I did the little things we did together to get excited before we got real close. Sometimes we played strip poker. We talked about playing it when we knew ahead of time we would be left alone with his Dad. It was almost like, we were playing a game. A game where we tried to tear up his Dad’s nerves, to see if he would ever lose it, and either, tell us not to do what ever it was we were doing to each other, or he would want to do it to us too. He never did either, he just watched. Then we would do him whenever we got through. Strip poker was fun
We wore the same amount of clothes. The winner removed an article of clothing form the loser. First the left shoe. Next time the right shoe and so on. The clothing had to be removed tenderly and sensuously. That got us aroused before we started in on one another. The socks were next, followed by the shirt, and then the pants


By now we were wearing just a pair of Sherry’s underpants and one of her bras. We borrowed them from her dirty clothes hamper. I know it might have made more sense to use clean ones, but his Dad didn’t know they weren’t. The used ones smelled like Sherry. Her bra had traces of her perfume and her panties reeked of that special smell we always longed for. Anyways, the bra went next and then the panties would go
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
When one of us was naked he had a finger sucked, received a kiss, got his neck sucked, had his toes sucked, got tongued in the ass and so on in the order we agreed to earlier until one of us got fucked in the ass. The winner got his turn later that night. By then his Dad could hardly wait for us to service him. Sherry didn’t mind us using her dirty under clothes when we played strip poker with her. A lot of times she let me use the pair she was wearing. She put on fresh ones
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Sherry rubbed them up into her pussy to get the smell on them so whoever took them off of her could smell her juice. Sometimes Sarah played strip poker with us. Sherry talked her into letting us borrow her panties too. They really smelled good. ********************************************************************************* I spent the weekend at Paul’s house. We invited Jimmy to come with us
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
Every time I found myself alone with Jimmy or no one was looking, I gave Jimmy a quick kiss on his lips. The first five or six times Jimmy was very uncomfortable having me kiss him. He was in a position where he couldn’t say anything as we had kissed before. He didn’t want to call attention to the fact I was kissing him now. He was also scared shitless someone might catch me kissing him. As time went on, I kissed him longer and harder. Jimmy eventually started kissing me back. Jimmy and I sat in Paul’s room waiting for Paul to finish his bath
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
We kissed passionately while we waited. I could tell Jimmy was willing to do it. When we heard Paul’s bath water running out, we stopped so our dicks would get soft before he came in. I thought Jimmy's eyes were going to pop out of his head as we all sat around the living room in our underpants. Of course Jimmy wasn't stealing glances at Paul or me
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
He was gawking ever so carefully at Sherry. She always looked sweet. Jimmy was eat slam up with her partial nudity. It was easy to tell Sherry knew it as she was careful not to give him too good of a view of the front of her panties. She didn't seem to mind too much having Jimmy stare at her legs as she knew how guys were. She told me several times how some of the guys at school would try every trick in the book to glimpse a squirrel shot when ever they could. Some of them have actually laid on the floor behind her to look up her skirt, when ever they thought they could do it without her knowing it. She didn't like it, but she knew that was the way things are. She thought it was a little easier to deal with when she kept in mind the guys did the same thing with all the other pretty girls. It wasn't just her


I was determined all Jimmy was going to get to do was look. I certainly wasn't going to let him know Sherry had been doing it with Paul and I. When the three of us climbed into the bed, I got in the middle, with Paul next to the wall. Jimmy was on the side where if Paul’s Dad came in tonight, someone was in for a surprise. Who would be the most surprised and what the final outcome would be was any body’s guess. I don't think Paul had given any thought to the fact Jimmy was in a position where his Dad would be sticking his dick in Jimmy's mouth if he came in tonight. I don’t know if it had occurred to Paul about the possibility, but I wasn’t bringing it up. I had another problem to worry with
WOBBLY BLONDE

wobbly blonde

ENTER TO WOBBLY BLONDE
The problem was I wanted to do it with Paul and Jimmy, but I hadn’t discussed it with either of them. I knew Paul was dying to do it with me. I also knew Jimmy was willing to do me. I was fairly confident I could convince Paul to do Jimmy. I wasn’t as sure I could get Jimmy to do Paul. When Paul appeared to be asleep, I kissed Jimmy


When I could hear his heartbeat and breathing pickup, I moved my lips down to his nipples. I kissed his nipples and started feeling him up. Jimmy was probably in seventh heaven, because I rarely felt him up when we were kissing, although as I said before, I had felt him up a few times. I even jerked him off once. He was hard already. I continued to suck his nipples. I reached behind me to get one of Paul’s hands


I guided it to Jimmy’s hard on and started Paul to beating Jimmy off. I put both my hands on Jimmy’s face kissing him on his lips so he would know the hand on his dick wasn’t mine. Jimmy got the idea and we took turns doing each other before going to sleep. I was glad I finally sucked Jimmy all the way. He was delicious. The way his dick felt and tasted in my mouth drove me crazy
CLUBTUG.COM
His ejaculate was kind of nice too, although it wasn't quite as tasty as he looked sweet. Don't get me wrong, it didn't taste bad enough that I didn’t want some more. It just didn't compare to Paul's. We didn’t fuck each other’s butt that night. Sometime later I woke up. I could hear Jimmy making sucking sounds


I knew Paul’s Dad was in the room. Thing’s would get interesting in the morning. Jimmy came down from time to time to do it with us and to help out with Paul's Dad. Neither Paul nor myself were willing to share Sherry, so we didn’t tell him about doing it with her. Sherry let Paul and I know straight up she didn’t want to do it
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - TWO GIRLS WORKING

Two girls working. The expanse of the Eastern Europe as it rolls forever onwards has that hypnotic effect. Crest after crest reveals nothing but harsh hot plains brilliant with corn like a sea of gold. The eyes have no reference and your heart sets its sights on a new hill and that expected vista of civilization only to be disappointed over and over. Soldiers of Hitler's Germany spoke of the soul sucking sensation; their minds driven towards insanity as day after day of barrenness filed them with foreboding. They had a sense of slowly slipping into an awful vastness from which they could not return. On this occasion the dust billowing sedan might not have been invading Russia but for the young woman at the wheel the last two days had seemed like a military campaign. Diora turned on the wipers again and they uselessly screeched against the hot dry screen. "It's making it worse not better," muttered her friend as the young red head tried to clear her view from hours of dust. They'd left Warsaw earlier that week and only a month into their European expedition had realised that a road trip two girls working had it limitations. "Did you measure how far Moscow is from Warsaw?" Asked the less opinionated girl in the back seat. Diora gave a chuckle "well it didn't look that far." But her friends weren't laughing. "We're not even out of Poland yet are we?" Asked Cassandra flicking through the map
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Keeley the back seat babe looked at the driver waiting for an answer. Diora obliged shrugging her shoulders. "Who knows?" They all burst out laughing Cassandra adding, "well, certainly not you honey," then playfully threw the map at her driving friend. The last two hundred miles or so had been on increasingly rougher roads and as they passed cattle herders and occasional gas station they' d been reassured by nodding locals that "Russia was that a way." But it would have been nice to see something different, a river or a forest or even a large hill. Diora continued to placate her friends." We had fun last night didn't we? " They both looked dismissive, sexy eyebrows raised in incredulity. "What you disagree?" Diora replied acting surprised hands twisting the wheel on the potted road." We had a great place to sleep." Cassandra answered for both. "Diora, it was a barn." "So?" She continued a smile on her face. "It had goats in it," added Keeley. "So?" was her response again and her friends just gave up the debate. All three were college grads fresh from finals and enjoying the last weeks of freedom before the realities of jobs and futures kicked in. However some had more of an adventures side than others. "Well you had an admirer," Diora added looking at her blonde statuses buddy sat next to her


"I thought you were looking for some romance?" Cassandra used the same deadpan voice. "Dee, he was about 90." Cassandra had not one single spot of blemish on her lightly bronzed skin. Her deep blue eyes smiled at her friend's sarcasms her sculpted face surrounded by a long, straight mane of hair the exact same shade as honey. She then blushed a little looking down at her blouse top. "And he acted like he'd never seen breast before." Trying to escape from her white blouse covering her perfect body was a pair of the most succulent breast imaginable. It is as though they were born of the mind of horny schoolboys, firm and globe shaped. She crossed her long thorough bred legs her tight grey skirt riding higher her feet in sweet white heeled sandals. Diora shook her head amused at her friends preening, "well if you dress like some school mistress on heat what do you expect?" Cassy looked over her round wire spectacles in teacher mimic as if to say


"what do you mean?" They'd been friends a long time and sometimes Cassandra's innocent but sexy approach kind of grated on her driving friend. Diora's was far more down to earth, lightly freckled face giving her the image of the fiery girl next door in some Western movies of days gone by. Not that she wasn't hot; with a lean, and somewhat curvaceous figure with gravity defying 38 DD bosoms. A great cascade of the most crimson, strawberry red hair framed her upturned nose, high cheekbones and light green eyes. That burning hair today matching the gaudy pink heart shaped sunglasses, which she was using to hold back the glare of the sun. "What do you think?" Diora asked glancing over her shoulder to her rear-seated friend. "Is Cassy a tart or what?" Her blonde friend gave her a playful slap adding," hey...don't answer that Keeley." The quiet girl sat in the rear grinned then replied tactfully," Oh I wouldn't want to say." Diora instantly replying with a belly laugh." Thank you! You just have honey, you just have." Keeley spoke with a sweet English accent reminiscent of actresses and starlets of the golden age of Hollywood. An exchange student on her final year she been taken under the wing of this sassy pair of American college idols. And why not, as this buxom English rose was a match in every way for her transatlantic friends
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Her long straight locks framed her high cheekbones and her nose arced upwards in a perfect way accenting her image of class. Her tiny waist accentuated her hips in the tight black bodice, firm, round, natural breast were held firmly inside by her black 36 DD's brassiere. This trio of college friends certainly fitted if not deserved their sarcastic school nickname as the 3 double dee's. Sat long legs crossed her sensible black heeled shoes tapping a tune as she enjoyed the adventure Keeley beautiful mascara eyes looked wicked and indulgent. But it was Cassandra who was looking for romance not Keeley the slightly shy girl was just happy with the world and her life the way it was. The Brit babe suddenly changed the conversation. "Look! What's that ahead." As the car slowed the girls could see a donkey limping at the side of the road its rickety trolley still attached. "Oh my, the poor thing." Diora gasped slowing to a halt. The beast snorted and seemed to be slowly going around in lame circles. But luckily it had no load to haul in its pathetic circular journey. "Where's its owner?" Cassandra added straining her eyes on the flat horizon for the answer. "Must have gone to get help?" Keeley suggested. Diora shook her head
"I doubt there any vets near by." Then the designated driver for the day wound up the widow putting her heeled boot on the gas. "Come on lets leave it alone." The three babes sat in silence for the next ten minutes unhappy with their decision but knowing they could do nothing. Keeley was about to raise the question of its owner again when they saw a figure ahead in the road. As the car neared and passed they could see it was a young man his chest bare his biceps straining as he hauled a long box. He looked up for a second his handsome face contorted in effort his brow awash as he tugged the connecting rope, dragging the bizarre load along the road. "Oh heavens that's him, It's his donkey." Keeley said eyes blinking watching his big strong torso disappear behind them in a cloud of car dust. "That box he was pulling," Cassandra added hand to mouth, "it looked like a coffin." Diora slowed looking over her shoulder. "The cart, the donkey, the poor man what's he doing?" She decided to turn around and pull up to the straining figure "He must have taken hours to get this far." Cassandra surmised as he stopped hand on hips panting looking at the stationary vehicle
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Keeley peered out at his pine box Diora adding. "Yep that's a coffin alright." The bouffant redhead stepped out of the car. Her sexy shorts wearing legs finished in heeled cowgirl boots and those wonderfully mummeries were barely held in place by a pink tee shirt with the logo of the Miami Dolphins. Her heart shape sunglasses protected her from the mid day glare and she looked at the muscled and hairy chest man through a pink haze. "Hi. Are you ok?" She asked. He smiled as he tried to catch his breath. "Yes... yes thank you." Cassandra had also stepped out her long legs struggling to remain dignified in the short grey skirt as she exited the door. Her white blouse added to the college lecturer look
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Her big blue eyes twinkling though the appropriate round spectacles. And on seeing his discomfort added. "I don't mean to be rude but it doesn't look that way." He nodded then shrugged his shoulders adding. "No... no you are correct." Keeley whispered from the window to Cassandra but the young man heard her and replied. "It's my sister," he said without showing emotion." She died two days ago." Then he looked back up the road raising his hands in some type of question to heaven. "Yes we saw your cart and donkey." Diora said sympathetically. He nodded trying to find the word for it. "Lame," the girls answered. "Yes lame," he said rubbing his chiselled chin and deep, square eyes sockets
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
He was clearly having a bad day. He gripped the rope again about to begin hauling. "No." Diora said, "please stop. Look lets give you a ride." He shook his head. "Please I insist," she replied opening the rear passenger door. "We'll take you down the road you can get a truck or something at the next village." "Village?" He asked. Cassandra nodded. "Yeah of course you know where you're taking the er... coffin to start with." He looked ahead as if he could see this promised hamlet." Oh yes the village;" he said, looking back at his precious cargo, but still unsure. "Please," Diora added wanting to make up for their failure to help his poor donkey. "Yes I see," he finally said realising he was not getting anywhere soon," very well I accept. You are very kind." He pulled on his t-shirt straining his forearms stiffening his biceps and Cassandra and Diora gave each other a slight raise of eyebrow


Then picking up a satchel resting on the coffin he sat in the back seat his big bulk making Keeley slide towards the door a look of surprise on her face. Diora took a last look at the pale long box the scar of its passage stretching back down the travelled highway. "See you later sis," she said quietly and solemnly, and then got back in her seat. As the car sped off and the desolate silence of the plains flowed back a faint noise of exhausted scratching could be heard from sister's battered abandoned box. Back in the car Cassandra had turned her body to face backwards skirt riding pierced tits dildo up knees flashing as she conversed with their new found friend. Diora's eyes flicked to the mirror then back to the road, as she felt a little jealous of her friends. Keeley after her original shock now sat curling her hair with her finger nodding and acting with interest as the young man spoke. The man was typical east European stock. Broad and dark he was over 6 foot with shaven black hair and heavy stubble. Now with his t-shirt back on his pectoral muscles strained on the fabric his arms looking like he was used to heavy backbreaking work
He nodded in polite gesture seeming a little embarrassed to be in such close proximity to three young angels. "You are British? He asked. Keeley nodded. "Yes, but not my friends." "Americans," Cassandra replied. He smiled, "yes of course very pretty girls in America." And Cassandra gave an appreciative nod. "Why thank you sir. You Europeans are so polite." He turned back to Keeley the young brunette's eyes like dark pools." My sister would have liked you." He said in a husky deep voice, "I would have like to have seen you with my sister." Keeley corrected. "I would have like you to have seen my sister." He did not respond just smiled in admiration of her dark massacred face. Cassandra turned and straightened her skirt seeing the look on Diora's face and her smirk. As he laughed with Keeley she said in a hushed tone and a slight ignominy, "Well we seem to have taken his mind off things anyway." "Are you a farmer?" Diora asked looking in her mirror. "He gave a non committal shrug keeping his eyes on Keeley and the red head gritted her teeth in annoyance
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He then looked down for something. "My tools," he said in worry. Keeley bent down picking the bag up from between her feet. "Here it is." He seemed relieved. "Thank you I cannot work without my tools." Then added, "I am not a farmer miss," looking at Diora's eyes in the mirror. "My apologies for been rude but you see the irony is painful. I am the local undertaker." The girls nodded and looked sadly at their brave passenger all thinking the same in unison. "The poor man having to bury his own sister, how awful." He placed his bag on his knee and Keeley watched fascinated by this big strong man
He opened the zip and took out a long hoped piece of wire. "What's that?" She asked his hand producing a two girls working second piece. He held up both hoops. Diora's head turned just in time to see the metal loop go over Cassandra. As it came down over her head to her chest he pulled the wire cord the hoop closing pulling her neck back flat hard against the headrest stand. "Jesus!" The blondes hand instantly reached up to struggle her head two girls working rigid in place her body in motion but unable to remove the bind. Diora slammed on the brakes struggling with the wheel then felt her own neck bitten by steel the firm cord tightening pulling her body back against car head rest. The car spun to a halt both women desperately gripping their necks. In the back Keeley was scratching at the door handle as the man had ignored her vain attempt at stopping him and dealt with the front two passengers first. But now his body pressed against hers his hands gripping her wrist pulling them behind her back another wire hoop locking her wrists together before his strong hand pulled her upright. All three girls were struggling the two in the front like dancing puppets legs kicking arms flaying to no effect. Keeley was panting still hopelessly trying to kick the door to escape
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
He pushed his arm into the busty girl's midriff and pinned her to the seat all the while silent and controlled. Desperate finger grappled with the wire neck binds but they couldn't untie themselves from bondage. After five minutes of cat a hollering all the girls began to tire and slowly come down to some level of control. As they whimpered and cussed he remained silent until finally all voices had stopped. "Good," he then said slightly releasing his pressure on Keeley seated body. "Now behave yourselves and we will get on very well." He removed his arm fully and Keeley remained in her seat legs tight together arms behind her back. Her chest was rising and falling as she panted. Diora began to speak and the man interrupted. "I said be quiet
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Now, American Blondie put your arms behind your seat." Cassandra shook her head the cord making this action difficult. "Get this fucking off me!" He reached around pulling one wrist. "Do it!" he snapped and she realised she had no choice. His rear bound babe watched with a slight whimper as Cassandra's wrists were bound in wire hoop locking her fully to the car seat. He then tapped Diora on the shoulder. "Put your hands on the wheel." She did as she was asked. His pushed forward and began to wire both wrists on the wheel until she was locked in place. "Please," Cassandra moaned tugging at her binds a little, "we just mmfff!" Then once again going into his bag the man pulled a tape over her mouth then as Diora gave out a desperate plea he pressed duct tape on her beautiful lips
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Keeley was the only one with a degree of freedom. Both her friend where wired to the car and silenced with tape He reached forward and turned the ignition. "Begin driving," he commanded. Diora wasn't sure what to do. "Please do as I say." He said quietly and patiently. In a few moments the vehicle began to move off again. "You have lots of expensive things with you," he said looking at Keeley
She shook her head." No, only a rucksack each we are backpacking." The man shook his head I do not believe you." Keeley tried to explain again. "We have nothing just a few thousand dollars. Just take the money and let us go." The man tapped his hand on the car ceiling. "This is a fine vehicle I will take this as well." "Whatever just let us out," she begged. There was a turning ahead to the right, an arrow straight track stretching off miles into the distance. "Turn here," he ordered and Diora mumbled a refusal under her tape. "Do it!" he snapped. She slowed and turned looking horrified at Cassandra as the blonde beauty look back with equal anxiety. "We drive until the railway crossing," he said." Then I will take your car and you can wait for a train
There is one every other day." Diora shook her head again and slowed the car. He pulled himself forward gripping her under the chin. "No one is here, no one. So few people come this way I have to eek out a living covering villages nearly hundred miles away. So please don't be foolish miss." He spoke louder, "do you all understand?" Then remained silent as slowly all three nodded. He leaned back his hand going to rub his groin as he spoke
"The journey will take a little while. There will be plenty of time for us to become friends." The two women in front moaned inside their taped mouths trying to speak. Keeley looked cow eyed at the impassive man. "What do you mean?" He gave her a slight smile as if explaining to a child." In my country there's the hunter and the prey. You shouldn't worry yourselves so much
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
It is the way of the world. I only expect that you accept the situation and act in the manner befitting you." "What manner? What situation?" She stammered. "I have captured the prize. You must allow me the spoils." His hands came up to the top of Keeley bodice blouse and his fingers started to unbutton her straps. "You all have excellent breast. I wish to see them fully." Keeley wriggled as her bodice popped hook after hook the car still motoring along her friends looking over their shoulders in mouth-taped horror. " No stop it, you can't do that." The sexy Brit yelped her hands unable to stop him her thighs pushing her body up away hard against the door. He gave a grunt of satisfaction as the bodice parted and then gripped the edges ripping it open Keeley gasping as her breast ejected like two activated airbags. "Aw no please, I, I..." She stammered as her perfect hard tits hung their proud and now slowly beading with sweat. Her nipples and areolas were Barbie pink the nuts looking like two teats from baby's bottles. His hands raise up to cup the pale white flesh Keeley exhaling a long gasp feeling his thumbs gyrating on her nipples like he was manipulation a gaming controller. His hands grew firmer squeezing her flesh making her back arch her oval pouted lips release another sensation filled gasp. They then trailed down her tight waist to the top of her skirt the finger tugging at the rim
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Keeley shook her head. He put a finger to her lips and nodded, "I want to see all of you," before returning to his mission. Diora's and her two friends felt like this journey would never end. Only twenty minutes in and the cabin resembled something from a playboy party limousine. Tied in place they had no way of stopping his games. All three girls now sat with their magnificent breasts exposed. Cassandra's shirt had been carefully unbuttoned and her cupped brassiere squeezed and slowly unclipped until her bronzed firm tits bobbed as she panted and jutted on the uneven road. He carefully felt the weight caressing like fruits but was satisfied Diora's were that little bit bigger. The furious red head had continued to steer as he hooked her t-shirt over her head and jiggled her free bra-less bosoms squeezing them together telling her that all Americans had big tits, he'd seen in on TV


Diora had moaned in her taped lips, teeth gritting as he teased her big fat nipples slowly feeling her flesh harden. His stiff cock waved out of his pants as every so often his tits groping hands returned to give himself a few encouraging strokes. In the back he'd done more to Keeley the stunning girl with the straight shoulder length brunette hair was now only in her thong. The man had been true to his intention of carefully admiring her body in detail. He now had his back to the front pair concentrating on Keeley but they could do nothing. If they swerved or slammed on the brakes both girls risked decapitating themselves the wire cords menacingly rigid around their necks fastened to the head rests. The road just seemed to go on forever and now all they could hear was Keeley pitiful pleas as the man roamed his hands all over her body. "Sit back! Thrust your tits out" He snapped his hand pushing her shoulder Keeley boobs bouncing to attention. She was desperately trying to keep her legs close her black thong and black heels her only clothes now
He was straddling her knees his cock pointing up towards her horrified face Keeley ruby lips glistening her mouth in a half pout her eyes looking at his advancing cock head then up to his face. He gripped her breast at either side affectionately cupping then hungrily squeezing together. His cock rose higher as he pulled up onto his knees pushing the dirty head between her melons into the sweaty valley he had created. His cock like the rest of him was solid and formidable the shaft slapping against her breast like a skin covered girder. The cock was pumping up and down in and out of her squashed tits the young mans breath laboured as he thrust with purpose. The noise of wet skin as sweaty flesh rubbed together mixed with Keeley own thoughts into a heady concoction. His rampant rod was enjoying the attention as he pressed her hard tits into a wrapping blanket around it. Her face was red in embarrassment and she thanked god she couldn't see the faces of her friends. Suddenly he shouted. "Stop, stop the car." Diora slowed and the car ran into a furrow of dry mud finally stopping
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Around the land was pan flat in all direction Diora wondering how far over the horizon was the railway crossing. The golden fields were like desert a haze of heat creating a mirage effect. The man was thrusting hard up against Keeley as the brunette squealed and wriggled realising any second he would come all over her panting chest. But he pulled away from her his erection super stiff his brow sweating heavily. He reached forward past the bare breasted Diora and turned off the ignition. "Now please," he gasped to Keeley, "get out and follow me." Keeley wriggled and yelped but the big man pulled the thong-wearing babe out into the road. She stumbled, arms behind her back sexy black work heels on her feet


In the car Cassandra and Diora were wriggling but to no effect. Neither could release their wrists and certainly neither could pull their bodies from the seats. Diora could see the ignition key sat in the lock but so close yet so far she had no way of turning it. Even if she had would she just leave Keeley to the awful man? The man gripped Kelley's wrists and as she yelped eased her down to the trunk of the sedan. His hand was gripping her butt his fingers inside the gusset tickling on her ass hole making her squirm and react. "Ug you, filthy pig! Get off me!" She gave another belly yelp as he slowly pressed her hard face down onto the rear trunk surface. Her shocked face was looking through the rear dirty window at her two desperate friends
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Both were looking over their shoulders eyes wide realising what was happening. As he ripped her knickers away she kicked back but it was useless his big thighs pushing open her legs then coaxing her heeled ankles wider apart making her rear rise her tits press hard on the hot truck surface. She shook her head legs kicking and he paused for a moment. "Please young miss it wont be so bad. If you keep fighting I tie a rope around you and make you run behind the car." He looked down to her heeled black lace shoes. "You will not be able to keep up very long." Keeley was hyperventilating her hands still rigid behind her. She didn't respond but he sensed her relax a little and he gently pushed her desperate face back onto the bonnet. "Good, now ready yourself." His cock was waving out of his pants like a pink breadstick the foreskin pulled back tight the purple head with his eye hole almost snarling with hunger. His fingers were gripping her ass pulling her cheeks out so he could guide his cock down then up against her hot mound slit. "No please, please, not with my friends watch...uggggggggghh!" His hand gently but firmly pressed the babes shoulders down forcing her breast hard onto warm metal
She tried to look back over her shoulder as he pushed upwards into her. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" She moaned her eyes going like saucers her head shaking her neck twisting looking back in horror. "Stop it," he demanded her twisting making his entry difficult," you can see it going in soon!" His hips thrust up and she gave a pussy filled yelp. He continued his orders. "For now just concentrate on massaging my length with your muscles." Her nails scrapped on the trunk as he withdrew a little then pressed in again then again then again. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" In the cab the girls tried to strain their head back but it was difficult to see. But Diora had the rear view mirror to watch the game played out. The car was gentley rocking with each thrust the noise of the connected hips thundering against the trunk. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Diora could see Keeley looking back at her, eyes glassed over her beautiful mouth smearing saliva across the rear window as the man increased his thrusts. Taking both hands on her hips gripping tightly his pelvis pumped into her rear her ass bouncing high her heeled feet lifting from the ground on each forward thrust. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. She juddered like having a seizure his mounting intense and frenzied. Her eyes crossed as his cock seemed intent on nailing her to the rear trunk. His hands were on her ass kneading the cheeks opening her crack so he could watch her furious sphincter pout at him. He pulled his wet long length out of her the tip jumping back up to the sky as her pussy lips closed in relief. "Turn over," he half ordered have explained as he rolled her light body onto its back lifting her butt to sit on the car trunk. He pushed her knees ever so wide and she fell back her hands pressing on the rear widow to keep her body upright. Her heels tapped on the fenders as he guided his cock with one hand pulled her towards him with the other hand curled around her waist. "Ahhhh" he grunted as he slid into her again," now you can watch, look, look at it going in sooo deep." Keeley gave a groan of disgust as she felt and saw his shaft open her up again and slide with power up inside her body


His fingers playfully slapped her tits coaxing her nipples to stand proud. His upward thrusts nudged deep inside her and her lashes flared at full penetration; her pupils widening her grunts in unison with his. "Uhh look down, look watch it going up you!" Keeley gave a pitiful groan doing as he said seeing the shaft glistening with juice disappearing to his hairy pelvis feeling the curved length rise up inside her. Her ass was hot on the car trunk slapping down as he lifted her body with each upward thrust. She shook her head arms stretched out tied behind her at the wrist all her fingers in bird like claws her body tensed in effort. Her great tits flapped up and down the firm flesh still giving her a wobbling buxom dance his hands repeatedly caressing her nipples the teats now out like storks; angry and sore. Keeley gave a long intense groan of penetration. His pelvis became a blur the cock a steam driven piston the sound of wet slapping and female indignaty mixing in the hot afternoon air. "Yesss that's it ugggg!" He gave a triumphant groan pulling his cock from her gasping slit pulling her waist down her body sliding between his open thighs her knees bending in heels slipping on the dirt road. His cock thrust up between her tits a hand tugging hard the other twisting a nipple as he ejaculated. Keeley gave a gasp as her tits began to coat with long streams of semen his cock eye like a retching animal. Huge clumps of come belched forth over her nipples down into her cleavage the long spider strands running down all sides of her domes like cream over a hot dessert. His hand pinched her nipples again the spunk flying her mouth in an oval of amazment


He continued to jerk his rod another three eruptions spiting seed over her chest and neck her pale skin glowing with exertion and sweat her massacred eyes rolling as she half feinted from embarrassment. The convulsing rod began to turn limp the semen pouring from his end like a hose with the faucet just turned off. The spunk stream dripped onto her mounds like syrup his flaccid member now used to smear his deposits across her beautiful assets. He pulled back and she slid to the floor legs turning in fully ass hitting the dirt with a thud her mouth open tongue drooling for water in the oppressive heat. The man curled his cock back into his pants and pushed her head to one side opening the trunk. Inside were their rucksacks and a vacant space. He smiled pleased with the situation. Grabbing Keeley's hair he lifted her come-smeared body to its feet. In the car Diora and Cassandra had felt every thrusts the car squeaking and rocking like a roller coaster; now they struggled to see as Keeley screamed and struggled then... "Thud!" She was in the trunk her heel kicking to escape
The man sat back in the rear seat and closed the door. He lit a cigarette and took a long draw of tobacco. The girls looked at each other in horror their exposed heavenly breasts rising and falling in unison. "Your friend was a good girl," he coughed wiping his brow. "I hope you two will be just as sensible." He reached forward and turned the ignition the sounds of Keeley kicking the trunk lid dulling a little. "Now drive", he ordered, "another ten minutes maybe." Over the next few miles Diora was struggling in the taped gag and she was becoming very feint. Cassandra was also feeling the heat her head lolling to one side her fantastic breast dripping with sweat
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Diora's vision was begging to blur and she felt her self-nodding the car beginning to slip from the track. The firm hand of the captor tapped her shoulder making her head jump erect again. "Here; stop now!" The car turned off the road to a series of run down shacks. They were maybe 19th century homes; quaint but peasant in appearance. Across from the buildings was a grass riddled railway line stretching off into the distance both ways. It looked ancient. Along the side of one houses were rows of pine coffins; lids off
Others could be seen in a barn clearly under construction. And beyond the buildings a slowly climbing hillock looking like the last resting place of a slaughtered army. Hundreds of plain crosses were scattered there climbing up the hill to the summit where a few lonely trees stood framed against the featureless sky. The girls looked at each other their chest rising and falling the noise of Keeley kicking in the trunk evident again. The man reached forward taking the ignition keys lit another cigarette and stepped nonchalantly out of the car. He bent down to the front window. "Stay still and wait for me." He then walked to the back and flipped open the trunk. Diora could see him struggling with Keeley until eventually he had her standing naked in heels his hand on her bound wrists pressing them into her back making her take long legged steps forward her big come'd on tits thrusting up aggressively. As he pushed her towards a broken down house with an awful death head motif over the door her ass wriggled and swayed the afternoon sun making it glisten with sweat
Her brunette hair was bedraggled and she looked over her shoulder in desperation back at the car as he pushed her in the darkness of a doorway entrance. Cassandra began to wriggle and buck as soon as he disappeared, Diora taking a minute or so before she too began to struggle with her binds. Both girls were sweating heavily their noses snorting as they gasped for breath. The road was deserted; hell they had not seen a soul on the main road for hours. Now off the main track in the backwater they realised they had no chance. Cassandra's wrists were coming loose and Diora could see the wire fraying another minute and... "Tut tut," The undertaker said as he leaned in at the car window. His cigarette was burning down to a tip and he stubbed it on the floor. He checked Diora's binds were secure then walked around to Cassandra. She gave a moan as he unfastened her wrists and she covered her inviting breasts the best she could with her unbuttoned blouse. Then she froze as he continued with her neck wire
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
As the wire came away her hands went up to rub and console her flesh. "Out" he ordered Cassandra about to remove her duct gag. "Leave that on," he snapped grabbing her wrists making her pull from the car then twisting her, grey short skirt swirling long legs pirouetting as he pulled behind her his hand on her wrists pinning her too. He wound the cord again but at the last moment she broke away running in heels arms behind her only to get a few feet before he tackled her to the ground. "In to the door," he ordered Cassandra shaking her head the man pulling her to her feet. Her legs went stiff and she pushed her heels against the dirt as he forced her along. "It's ok to resist," he said quietly, "I am not angry, it is only to be expected." As Cassandra went into the dark entrance and appeared to begin some decent, Diora increased her efforts. But then she stopped. It was pointless wasn't it? She could see miles in any direction
He'd taken the keys' was she going to out run the car? She seemed to be in a trance the horizon playing tricks, undulating like waves in her tired exhausted state. How long she sat like a hypnotised fool no one knows. Suddenly he was there again. He undid her gag and she gasped and spluttered her hands still pinned to that wheel. "Oh God look please stop, whatever you're doing stop," she gasped. He stroked her hair then examined her wrist binds. "Just take the car we don't want any more trouble, its ok we wont tell anyone." Diora tried to understand. "Look your sister I know your upset but this, you can't do things like this." He made soothing ssssh noises as he undid her wrists then as she rubbed them in comfort he undid her wire headrest bind
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
He stood back pointing to the dark entrance of his tatty funeral parlour. "Go inside please," he asked in his heavy eastern accent. Diora shook her head. "No! No fucking way." He stood impassive and pointed again. "Get out and go inside, you must. You have no choice." Diora shook her head again, "yes I have


I fucking have." He looked around his hands up in a confused gesture. "I do not see any choice," and he gripped her red hair pulling her out of the car seat as she screamed. As she stood he stepped back. She straightened herself pulling her shirt back over her sweating tits. "Put your arms behind your back," he commanded and she paused for a long while. He did not repeat just nodded to her hands


She gave a pitiful grunt in frustration, and then whined like a dog, and then finally she turned and presented her wrists. Although tall she was no match for this well built young man. He wound the cord around her wrists, and then gently turned her around. "Now go through that door and then down into the cellar. Be careful the steps are steep. I will be along in a moment." She looked into his eyes." Please why are you doing this," she said so confused." "We helped you," Diora added in frustration. The man nodded rubbing his grizzled chin. "Yes, yes you did and I thank you for that, now please go inside as I command." Looking around at the vast expanse of land she stamped her foot in frustration then shook her head in disgust at her own impotence before doing as he asked. As the tall stunner disappeared into the building the undertaker lit another cigarette staring to the horizon his eyes emotionless. Diora took hesitant steps as her eyes adjusted from brilliant sun drenched fields to the dark humid semi night of the interior
The stair corridor was a narrow stone step taking her precariously down below the house. She could hear muffled moaning and noise of movement and she cried out to her friends. Her eyes grew more accustomed and as she reached the bottom of the stairs and turned through the brick archway she saw what the man had been up to. The cellar had a brick arched ceiling with small side rooms filed with rubble and old bottles. On the wall was a large wire meshed rack with equipment hanging from it. In one of the anterooms she could see dirty tiles and a flickering low watt light. There was the sound of dripping water
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING
Above her head a large rack hung suspended with powerful neon lights filling the room with light. The bulbs resonated heat making the room stifling. knelt in the middle of the cellar room was Cassandra. The blonde beauty was still duct gagged her arms tied behind her back her blouse on but also still ripped open. Her long heeled legs were under her tight grey skirt showing her tensed thighs as she waited patiently for new orders. She seemed to be making no effort to escape the whole experience detaching her from reality. Not far from the knelling Cassandra was a big workbench strewn with items
The table had many rings and hoped manacles around it and appeared to be of multiple uses. Behind the dangling goddess Diora could see Keeley. She was standing legs apart bent at the waist her head and hands through a medieval wooden stock. In her black heels her body looked long like poured from a bottle her fantastic ass glistening and curved back dripping with sweat. She looked up in desperation and Diora could see a neon ball gag in her mouth held in place by a leather harness. Her slapped tits were also in a cup less uplifting bdsm brassiere thrusting the globes out while they hung heavy with their weight. Around her tight waist was another black harness the leather thong thrust tight into her ass crack further straps gripping the panties in place around her open thighs. Keeley would have like to have closed her legs but around each ankle was a leather manacle attached to a spreader bar making the beauty stand heels 3 feet apart ass raised with the effort. Keeley face looked at Diora then back at the instrument hanging from hooks near her
They were pipes and bladders along with other nasty clips and wires. She looked confused, disbelieving and terrified at the same time. Diora didn't know what to do or say she just spluttered expletives and the girls names over and over with her arms behind her back she searched the room desperate for some type of cutting device. But on examining the cellars contents this only added to her imagination of what might follow and did nothing to help her escape as everything was blunt, bulbous or flexible. She gave a screech of frustration turning back to the doorway. "Oh God we've got to get out, get help." But from above the small square of daylight vanished as figures blocked the entrance and then began to descend the narrow stairs Diora retreated into the room as the sounds of his boots echoed down the steps .She backed away more bumping into the compliant Cassandra, then her ass hit the hard big wooden table. "Now my beauties," he said as he entered chest stripped, biceps bulging," who shall I begin with?"
TWO GIRLS WORKING

two girls working

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS WORKING

TWO GIRLS WORKING two girls working

two girls working, she loves hand, sucks like, girls masturbating with strap on, hot brunette teen girl, thumb, hairy tits lesbian, young girl outdoor solo, strap tease,
Related posts: mature milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE

Gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette. I submit this, for those of you who don’t know, it has been posted on the forum but I have tweaked and added to it. The basic story isn’t entirely my own, it is an account of my very first roleplay, carried out on an online game – he did all the work and at the time my contribution was just a little response, mostly the aahs and oohhhs of appreciation. My character has developed, and my online persona as a Domme is the result. I have not had to change much of my original stories in order to start to make a progression to that point. Think of my work as the diary or the making of a Domme.....albeit a ‘paper tiger’


Without having to add a long explanation in the text, Cija lives in a villa with a private beach, accessed by boat. Rather improbable, but that’s how it was in the game where we met. First Time Prologue I make my way up the long flight of steps from the dock toward the house where Cija waits for me. I speak into the entry phone, feeling a thrill at the sound of her voice telling me to come on up, the door swinging open for me. I adjust my collar, run my fingers through my hair and reflect for a moment. When we first met, she was gauche and awkward although pretty. I can already see the change in her since we started ‘accidentally’ meeting over the last few weeks, becoming more confident and well groomed, almost glowing. I chuckle to myself – if only she knew how hard I have worked to bump into her, how I have craved these meetings. I resolve to just take the evening as it comes, not rush things along and let gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette her take it where she will. I have boldly invited him over to my place this evening, hoping that what we started on the dancefloor the night before will continue
GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE

gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette

ENTER TO GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE
I was too shy to invite him over straight after the party, and my heart seems to leap into my throat as I wonder what this night will bring. I hear his step on the stairs, and arrange myself demurely but invitingly on the sofa, and my breathing quickens. He enters the room and I smile calmly although my stomach is turning over, and greet him. He looks around the room approvingly, eyes seemingly unwilling to meet mine Nice place’ he says, and I stand to greet him properly, unsteady on my legs and narrowly missing barking my shins on the coffee table. We embrace briefly and he kisses me on the cheek. I wonder if he can hear my heart hammering, it seems so loud to me. Already I am disappointed that our lips do not meet, but the night is young. Thankyou, I’m glad you like it’ - I reply, my voice a little shaky. I have set the scene, the music is soft and the lights dim
Still avoiding my eyes, he turns and looks outside to the patio and the pool. It’s warm outside’ he says ‘why don’t we go out and look at the view? There’s not much to see’ I say ‘Just the sea’, but he smiles and takes me by the hand, and we walk outside. Now he looks me in the eye and my heart gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette skips a beat I like the music’ he says ‘so much better than last night – shall we dance?’ and he puts one hand lightly on my shoulder, the other on my waist, but he keeps his distance so this is the only contact we have. We move easily and smoothly in time to the music, and the tune changes to the one I have been listening to lately and thinking of him. Oh, this is a beautiful tune’ I say, and he nods in approval. I swallow and gather my courage together. ‘Do you know’ I say ‘I find you very attractive’, and I cannot say more as my throat tightens. His pace falters and he flushes deeply. You do?’ he says unsteadily and boldly I find the courage to go on I was hoping you felt the same way about me’ I say. He stops dancing and again looks me in the eye From the first time I saw you, Cija’ is his reply, and my happiness is complete, it is my turn to blush Oohh’ I breathe, and we embrace deeply, but he pulls away a little, laughing and blushing again I should have worn baggier pants’ he jokes, and I can see that he does indeed find me very attractive, the bulge in his trousers obvious


We dance again, a little closer than before, and we exchange stories of when and where we have met over the last two weeks. We have been at the same parties, seeing each other at first across crowded dance floors, each time finding ourselves closer together, and we remember the night when I tried disastrously to flirt and he was the only one of my friends who did not laugh at me. The day after I apologised and he said it was ok, and after that we always danced together. Last night we had met on the streets on the way to the same club, he wearing that spectacular red jacket and carrying it off so well, I wearing that tight black dress, new that day. We had stayed close all night, even when others tried to dance with one or the other of us, and we ended up dancing very close, laughing at the antics of others and putting up a front, as if we were a couple. Now here we are, dancing alone with the whole evening before us. I want him closer to me, and I ask for him to put his hands on my hips. Unusually, he moves to stand behind me, saying that he wants to watch me dancing, so I continue and he does gently place his hands where I asked. It feels strange, but then I feel his lips on my neck, which sends delicious shivers through me. Oh, that’s nice’ I breathe, and his hands wander up over my belly and gently cup my breasts. Are you cold?’ he asks ‘Your nipples are hard’, and I laugh nervously, saying it’s not cold but passion that is causing it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He is obviously teasing me, and his hands go low gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette again, pulling my hips closer to his, so I can feel it is not only my nipples that are hard, but his cock that presses into my lower back. His whole body is now pressed to my back, and he kisses and teases my neck with his tongue; I feel his hot breath and moan in appreciation. Now he turns me around so we are face to face and kisses me on the lips, softly at first, and I feel his heart hammering like my own. My legs have gone to jelly and I have to hang on to him so that they do not buckle underneath me. As our kisses become deeper, tongues exploring each others’ mouths, his hands slide under my dress and he puts his hands on my buttocks, pulling me closer to his hardness. I have to keep my arms around his neck to stop from sliding to the floor as waves of pleasure wash over me, and I feel the wetness of my arousal between my thighs. I want you so much’ he says hoarsely, and all I can do is nod in agreement and breathe a single word of assent. I am afraid to tell him that I have never gone in the ass while cumming on tits all the way before, and it is too late now, I know that nothing can stop us
GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE

gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette

ENTER TO GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE
He bends and slides an arm under my knees as I hold tightly to his neck, and he lifts me effortlessly. I realise that earlier when he looked around the room, he had spotted the stairs leading up to the bed on the upstairs balcony, and that is where he now carries me, showing little sign of strain although I am not a light weight. As he puts me down by the bed I feel suddenly shy and flush a little, and we falter, standing looking at each other. I cannot think of anything to do other than step out of my shoes, and he follows suit, taking his socks off also. Did you know I have a belly ring?’ I ask stupidly, not sure what else to say, but he smiles reassuringly, sensing my nervousness, and asks to see it. I realise that this means I will have to take off my dress, and I attempt to pull it over my head smoothly


He watches, undoing the buttons on his shirt and dropping it to the floor. All does not go well and I get a little tangled, but he smiles indulgently as I wrestle my way out of it, finally standing wearing only bra and panties, black and lacy. He is stepping out of his trousers now, revealing boxer shorts straining over his erection – he does so effortlessly as if it is the most casual thing in the world. He steps forward and kneels in front of me, his hands on my waist, and explores my navel and its ring with his tongue. This is more than I can bear, and I sit on the bed, unable to stand upright any more. As I sit, he follows me on his knees and looks up at me as he encircles me with his arms, and I feel the fastenings of my bra come loose
He pulls it gently off my shoulders, and I shudder as he cups my breasts, watching me intently as his thumbs circle my nipples without touching them. I lie back on the bed dizzy with desire and he follows smoothly, so that we end up lying on the bed together, I on my back and he at my side still stroking my breasts and belly for a while. He rolls over, putting one knee between my legs, his hands either side of my body, leaning down to kiss me deeply. Passion blurs my senses and I can feel his mouth moving down over my neck, working lower to my breasts, his tongue gently teasing my nipples. I am too overwhelmed, too weak with passion to move and his mouth moves lower, again teasing my navel, lower and lower and he gently pulls my panties off, moving further down the bed. He strokes my thighs and pushes them gently apart and I am lost in new sensations, moaning my appreciation
GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE

gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette

ENTER TO GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE
He gently lifts my knees and pushes them further apart, my most private places open to him, his fingers, mouth, tongue - I am not sure what he is doing any more but it feels delicious and he teases and holds me on the edge for what seems like an age. It is not as if I have never had an orgasm before, I have explored my body thoroughly, and I have been close with others, but still I am technically a virgin. I do not want to tell him this and I am a little ashamed. Now he shifts his body so that he is between my legs, again kissing my mouth – his is hot and tastes strange, and I feel the hardness of his cock against the soft wetness of my pussy – at some time he has slipped out of his boxer shorts and I realise I have not seen him totally naked. The head of his cock nudges my clitoris and I shudder – I want him inside me now and try to pull him onto me, but he pushes my hands aside, teasing. He slides his cock over my clitoris, spreading the wetness from lower down, back and forth in a delicious delirious rhythm so that I am gasping with pleasure. He chooses the moment at which he starts to slide inside me, I am a little tight - he stops and tells me to relax and I do, and he is more careful now


I wonder if he has realised yet, he looks a little thoughtful as he works his way further inside me, and there is briefly a sharp pain, but it is not long before he is all the way in, his groin against mine, my juices more than adequate to make everything easy. He starts to pull out and slide in again, just a little at first, watching me intensely to see my pleasure. He starts to move faster, and it is as if I am on fire, trembling on the edge of satisfaction, and soon he is moving fast and deep, fucking me hard and pulling my hips up to go deeper. I hold back as long as I can until I can no longer wait, and the first wave of my orgasm starts to build, I cry out his name and he answers me with mine as his orgasm also starts to shudder though him. Wave after wave follows, we are lost together and at last we are still again, lying spent and gasping, bathed in sweat. We separate, I lie on my back breathing hard and feeling my hammering heart start to slow again, he lying exhausted by my side, his hand lying across my belly. When our breathing has slowed he asks me how it was – I reply that it was glorious, perfect. He swallows and says That was amazing – who would have thought you were a virgin? Are you sure I didn’t hurt you? No my love, you didn’t – you were so considerate’ I reply, and we nuzzle into each other, drawing the bedclothes over our naked bodies and drifting off into a deep sleep. Epilogue I feel a pang of guilt as I leave Cija the next morning
I did tell her that I am leaving on a business trip tomorrow, but not that I am expecting promotion if I perform well. There is a slight chance that it will mean a lot more work and more time away, but competition is fierce and I am not hopeful. I will call her while I am away, and will be looking forward to getting back to her. I am a little shaken that she was a virgin – I would have been a lot more careful if I had known. Chances are she will get very attached to me very quickly – but is that such a bad thing? She is sweet and pretty and shows promise; I’m sure she would look good on my arm at business functions, and I am rather attached myself. I shake my head to clear it, telling myself all will be well. All I can do for now is to prepare thoroughly for the trip and hope for the best.
GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE

gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette

ENTER TO GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE

GAGGING DEEPTHROAT GANGBANG BRUNETTE gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette

gagging deepthroat gangbang brunette, blonde teen fisting, cute young teens, black master, assfuck shot, black girls with big tits and big ass, ready to, cody pov, two blonde lesbian in stockings, blonde girl gets her, group blowjob deepthroat facial,
Related posts: tube milf anal
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - SPANISH BLACK HAIR

Spanish black hair. A Family game Our family have always been very close and bonded well. First and second cousins, aunts and uncles would regularly meet for parties and special occasions. My wife and I have always suspected that things on my side of the family were a little abnormal. My brother Cliff has never been married and has never really had a steady girlfriend despite his good looks and wealth
He always acts the innocent one but whenever the younger family members are around, you would often see him staring at their bodies. This month’s family get together was held at our house given all the space and extra rooms we have. The youngest girl was Sue, a dark haired 14 year old stunner with a grown up body laid around in a skimpy top and a wispy skirt that would ride up revealing her small cotton panties followed by our daughter Petra at 15 with a size zero body. Sue’s brother Dave was a well built 16 year old and the life and soul of any party and best pals with our son Peter who was also in the same class at school. Both Dave and Sue got on well with our kids and regularly had sleep overs. We always thought it was school stuff and the occasional half can of beer. The party got into full flow in the evening with most of the adults getting tipsy except for Cliff who never drank. The guys played cards and the women entertained each other and the kids. The hours went by and we took a break from the cards
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR
I noticed that the kids were all missing along with Cliff. I looked around outside but could not find them. Coming back into the house I heard some laughter from upstairs. I climbed the stairs and went into Petra’s room which was very dimly lit with a couple of candles. The four kids were sat in a group playing cards whilst Cliff sat on the bed and looked on. I could see from the angle he was sitting at that he had a clear view of Sue’s panties as she was sitting crossed legged. I heard my wife Grace calling after me and she soon appeared in the door way
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR
She was tugging on a joint and was quite stoned. She offered it out to me and I took a few strong tugs which almost instantly rendered my mashed. Cliff asked for some and Grace threw a bag of grass and some papers his way. The kids were fascinated at our casual approach and soon Dave & Peter were making themselves a joint. The one that Peter was making more resembled a trumpet which he passed around the girls and finally back to me. Petra asked us to join in the card game so we all sat crossed legged on the floor and beckoned Cliff to come down and join us. I could see from the front of his sweat pants that he had a huge hard on. This did not go unnoticed by Grace & Sue
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR
The remainder of the family had dozed off downstairs and would of taken a dim view to the grass so Grace decided to lock the bedroom door just in case. Sue said that spanish black hair the current game they were playing was boring, which pleased me as they had tried to explain the rules to us four times but I hadn’t a clue. Petra said it would be fun to play “strip jack naked” but her mother protested only to agree later after she was out voted. The first few hands went around and my wife and I were either totally useless at the game or someone was fixing the cards. Subsequently, we were down to our underwear with 15 minutes. A few hands more and the kids were almost down to the same. Cliff however was still fully clothed and still struggling with a raging hard on
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR
I was sure that he was cheating but didn’t mention it as to not spoil the fun. I looked across at Sue who was now down to her cotton panties and small sheer bra. I was also now growing a hard on and Grace glanced over more than once to look at it. Dave finally lost the lot and had to peel of his boxers which revealed a massive 8 inch dick as hard a blue steel. He was that stoned that he was more proud of it than embarrassed. The games sped up as others were also eager to get their lot of


Even Cliff eventually ended up naked. It had been years since I last saw him naked. The piece of meat he pulled out of his pants could hardly be described as a dick because it was so out of proportion with the rest of his body. It was just huge both in length and girth. Grace was practically drooling over it. With no more clothes to loose, the girls decided on forfeits instead. Petra was first to loose and had to kiss her brother on the lips for a minute. By the way they were holding each other I knew that this was not the first time they had done it. The next loss went to Cliff who had to parade around the room with his dick in his hand
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR
As the game went on the forfeits got more extreme. Grace was up next and had to kiss my dick for a minute. I could hardly control myself as Grace sucked and kissed my dick better than ever before. Petra was actually making up most of the forfeits so when she finally lost we came up with one for her. She had to let Dave & Peter suck her small tits at the same time. There was no time mentioned and it seemed neither of them wanted to stop. Dave was chewing on her nipple and started to run his hand over her pussy. Petra moaned and opened her legs further as Peter ran his hands down over her ass. With the card game stalled for a while, Grace leaned over and continued the assault on my dick
Cliff came over and started sucking on Grace’s tits and rubbing his dick over her leg. I could see the pre-cum shinning on her upper leg. Sue laid back and Dave abandoned Petra and lay between her legs and ate his sister’s pussy like a pro. Grace came off my dick and took hold of Cliff’s and attempted to get it in her mouth. She forced her whole mouth down on it but only managed to get half of it in but made up for it by pulling it out occasionally and licking his balls. Cliff only lasted a few minutes before blowing his huge load all over my wife’s face. Grace sucked it all up and swallowed the lot


Sue was now racking her spanish black hair body as her brother brought her to orgasm and she sprayed a jet of cum out from her pussy which splashed all over Petra. Peter came over to his mother and pulled her legs up and thrust his cock into her. Grace went wild and grabbed at my dick and pulled me into her mouth. Father and son came exactly at the same time with me covering her face and Peter filling his mother’s pussy. As soon as Peter was clear, Cliff went down on Grace and licked her out and pushed a couple of fingers up her ass which sent her into a violent orgasm. Sue crawled over and motioned cliff between her legs
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR
Until today, I do not know how she managed to get that monster of a dick inside her but she did. Cliff banged her softly and gently to start but soon got into a harder rhythm and held her legs open wide. Sue screamed and shuddered in climax and sprayed out again. Cliff started to lose it and went into an uncontrollable orgasm and pumped a gallon of cum into her small pussy. As he pulled out some of the cum came with it. Grace leaned over and licked her pussy, fingering all the cum out of her. Dave wanted to go one better and pulled Petra up on her hand and knees. He licked her pussy and started pushing his tongue up her ass
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
He opened her ass up with three fingers then lubed her with some saliva. He got his dick at her entrance and slowing inch by inch pushed inside her ass. It was so erotic watching my daughter have her ass fucked so I sucked on Sue’s pussy taking out all the remnants spanish black hair of cum and pushed it into her ass. Grace sucked me hard and wet and I had the best ass fuck ever. Dave and I were going at the girls like steam trains


Grace was sucking on my nipples as I banged Sue’s ass for all I was worth and Petra was having the best couple love sex time of her life sucking Cliff while having her ass fucked. We both came at the same time in the noisiest possible way. As I pulled my semi-hard dick out of Sue, Grace bent down and sucked my cock clean and rimmed Sue’s ass. As Dave pulled out, Cliff pushed his monster into Petra’s well lubed ass. She went like a woman possessed and took nearly all his cock in her ass for nearly 20 minutes before Cliff blew his load. He pulled out and Petra said that it was a great fuck but her ass was now feeling sore so I laid her down and gently tongued her gaping ass out. My tongue tired after a few minutes so Grace took over and finished of the remaining cum as Petra’s ass went back to it’s normal size. It was morning before we went back downstairs where the boys were asking for another game of cards but I was more than spent.
SPANISH BLACK HAIR

spanish black hair

ENTER TO SPANISH BLACK HAIR

SPANISH BLACK HAIR spanish black hair

spanish black hair, black hair teen small tits, messy, teen glass toy, shagging cum shot, solo red, brunette high black boots, shaved dick bj, black tits masturb,
Related posts: mature horse sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

<- Last Page :: Next Page ->
Porn